tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n against_o praxeas_n prove_v that_o the_o rather_o and_o selder_v place_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o the_o more_o and_o oftener_o and_o chrysostome_n among_o many_o place_n have_v one_o very_o notable_a in_o his_o first_o homely_a upon_o matthew_n where_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v under_o stand_v of_o the_o bondman_n of_o the_o ploughman_n of_o the_o widow_n of_o the_o child_n and_o of_o he_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o slender_a witted_a howbeit_o though_o they_o will_v after_o a_o sort_n let_v pass_v other_o scripture_n as_o uncomptrolled_a yet_o paul_n write_n and_o epistle_n of_o all_o other_o seem_v very_o hard_a unto_o they_o and_o that_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o prove_v by_o peter_n word_n in_o the_o third_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n whereas_o god_n know_v all_o other_o scripture_n even_o the_o easy_a be_v alike_o hard_a to_o such_o as_o peter_n speak_v of_o for_o they_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unconstant_a and_o fickle_a person_n which_o pervert_v and_o turn_v they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n but_o will_v you_o hear_v what_o chrysostome_n answer_v to_o this_o objection_n speak_v of_o paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o same_o that_o you_o may_v see_v there_o be_v none_o so_o peevish_a a_o objection_n of_o these_o new_a divine_n but_o the_o same_o be_v answer_v by_o some_o old_a doctor_n or_o other_o if_o they_o be_v well_o search_v ignorance_n say_v chrysostome_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n hereof_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o that_o they_o will_v not_o continual_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n the_o write_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n for_o that_o which_o we_o ourselves_o know_v if_o peradventure_o we_o know_v aught_o at_o all_o we_o know_v it_o not_o by_o the_o pregnancy_n and_o goodness_n of_o our_o own_o wit_n but_o for_o that_o we_o be_v so_o entire_o affection_a to_o that_o man_n that_o we_o never_o cease_v read_v of_o he_o for_o they_o that_o love_v man_n know_v more_o of_o their_o do_n than_o other_o man_n as_o be_v more_o careful_a for_o their_o lover_n than_o other_o be_v and_o thereupon_o conclude_v he_o say_v wherefore_o if_o you_o also_o can_v find_v in_o your_o heart_n earnest_o and_o diligent_o to_o bestow_v your_o labour_n in_o read_v he_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o require_v of_o you_o for_o christ_n say_n be_v true_a seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o and_o sure_o chrysostome_n speak_v not_o this_o to_o priest_n and_o religious_a man_n only_o but_o to_o all_o his_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o universal_o to_o as_o many_o as_o shall_v read_v his_o work_n and_o he_o say_v further_a in_o his_o vij_o homely_a to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o reproof_n of_o those_o that_o use_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o scripture_n no_o man_n will_v take_v heed_n say_v he_o unto_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o we_o will_v mark_v they_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o error_n but_o deliver_v other_o also_o that_o be_v deceive_v out_o of_o the_o same_o and_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o danger_n moreover_o upon_o the_o second_o of_o genesis_n the_o xiij_o chapter_n he_o say_v let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o scope_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o expound_v itself_o and_o again_o the_o holy_a scripture_n expound_v itself_o and_o suffer_v not_o the_o hearer_n to_o err_v tertullian_n also_o one_o of_o the_o first_o writer_n next_o the_o apostle_n end_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n say_v he_o that_o will_v harken_v to_o the_o scripture_n shall_v find_v god_n and_o he_o that_o will_v study_v to_o understand_v they_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o believe_v they_o these_o place_n of_o doctor_n as_o well_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n as_o of_o the_o greek_a be_v sufficient_a enough_o to_o teach_v and_o persuade_v any_o reasonable_a body_n the_o judgement_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n universal_a have_v both_o as_o touch_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v have_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n and_o also_o to_o prove_v the_o facility_n and_o easiness_n of_o they_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o so_o consequent_o my_o assertion_n and_o how_o catholic_o our_o church_n do_v and_o like_v unto_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o permit_v all_o person_n indifferent_o to_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o look_v and_o read_v in_o to_o their_o instruction_n and_o understanding_n and_o if_o any_o of_o these_o new_a divine_n will_v not_o herewith_o be_v satisfy_v but_o will_v yet_o urge_v custom_n authority_n of_o predecessor_n and_o such_o like_a weak_a instance_n for_o their_o new_a mumpsimus_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v yield_v to_o this_o old_a sumpsimus_fw-la then_o let_v we_o answer_v they_o round_o thus_o with_o the_o word_n of_o s._n hierome_n upon_o the_o ix_o chap._n of_o jeremy_n say_v neither_o must_v the_o error_n of_o our_o parent_n nor_o forefather_n be_v follow_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n teach_v us._n and_o though_o they_o cry_v out_o never_o so_o much_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n whereby_o to_o prove_v their_o opinion_n which_o god_n wot_v many_o a_o time_n they_o apply_v to_o their_o purpose_n as_o handsome_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v when_o he_o reason_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o as_o the_o old_a and_o new_a heretic_n do_v and_o do_v which_o as_o they_o say_v so_o we_o likewise_o affirm_v do_v accloy_v the_o church_n in_o deed_n very_o much_o then_o let_v we_o answer_v they_o with_o tertullian_n say_v thus_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o true_a manhood_n that_o christ_n take_v let_v all_o heretic_n say_v he_o use_v his_o scripture_n who_o world_n they_o also_o use_v this_o shall_v serve_v for_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o condemnation_n that_o they_o deck_v and_o furnish_v their_o blasphemy_n with_o his_o example_n and_o if_o they_o will_v have_v counsel_n to_o decide_v and_o control_v all_o controversy_n whereof_o consist_v they_o i_o pray_v you_o not_o of_o man_n what_o be_v man_n such_o creature_n as_o can_v err_v then_o shall_v they_o be_v no_o man_n the_o best_a doctor_n in_o the_o church_n have_v err_v in_o some_o part_n or_o other_o of_o their_o write_n or_o at_o least_o have_v think_v they_o may_v err_v i_o report_v i_o else_o to_o their_o own_o say_n in_o their_o book_n to_o be_v find_v in_o every_o place_n where_o they_o never_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o any_o such_o proud_a privilege_n and_o immunity_n from_o err_a as_o the_o late_a lofty_a prelate_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v but_o with_o all_o lowliness_n submit_v their_o write_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o those_o that_o shall_v see_v or_o perceive_v more_o in_o they_o than_o they_o have_v do_v yea_o require_v man_n free_o to_o find_v fault_n and_o correct_v where_o they_o have_v not_o attain_a to_o the_o truth_n this_o will_v they_o never_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v know_v or_o think_v they_o can_v not_o have_v err_v and_o what_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n can_v we_o name_v in_o the_o church_n for_o this_o six_o hundred_o year_n or_o more_o comparable_a either_o in_o life_n or_o learning_n with_o any_o one_o of_o these_o old_a doctor_n which_o thus_o modest_o have_v write_v of_o themselves_o and_o shall_v we_o think_v better_a man_n than_o these_o doctor_n have_v meet_v in_o the_o counsel_n since_o their_o day_n i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o i_o will_v there_o have_v meet_v so_o good_a they_o will_v yet_o say_v heresy_n have_v be_v always_o confute_v in_o council_n and_o i_o say_v heresy_n have_v be_v always_o confirm_v in_o counsel_n do_v not_o the_o council_n at_o ariminum_n in_o italy_n hold_v and_o conclude_v with_o the_o arrianes_n do_v not_o the_o second_o council_n at_o ephesus_n hold_v with_o entiches_n do_v not_o the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n so_o foul_o err_v that_o they_o will_v have_v give_v to_o leo_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o title_n of_o supremacy_n and_o universal_a bishop_n which_o he_o refuse_v wherein_o sure_o he_o err_v not_o but_o what_o they_o since_o have_v do_v that_o by_o slaughter_n and_o murder_n and_o other_o such_o unjust_a mean_n have_v usurp_v it_o both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n know_v the_o council_n also_o gather_v by_o cyprian_a at_o carthage_n do_v grievous_o err_v enact_v that_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n shall_v be_v baptize_v again_o before_o they_o will_v receive_v they_o into_o their_o church_n and_o the_o council_n at_o constance_n do_v most_o abominable_o consent_v in_o error_n to_o rob_v god_n people_n of_o the_o one_o half_a of_o christ_n sacrament_n what_o do_v the_o late_a council_n at_o trent_n be_v fourteen_o year_n
priest_n but_o when_o god_n afterward_o under_o the_o law_n will_v have_v these_o office_n sever_v yet_o ordain_v he_o a_o great_a conjunction_n and_o amity_n between_o the_o king_n and_o priest_n lest_o either_o the_o king_n shall_v reign_v without_o religion_n or_o the_o priest_n by_o they_o not_o care_v for_o and_o regard_v may_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v misuse_v whereunto_o also_o may_v be_v refer_v how_o god_n when_o he_o first_o give_v his_o law_n unto_o the_o jew_n choose_v moses_n and_o aaron_n which_o be_v brother_n germane_a &_o commit_v to_o the_o one_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o god_n whole_a service_n and_o to_o the_o other_o the_o order_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n thereby_o teach_v we_o that_o then_o both_o church_n and_o common_a weal_n be_v in_o most_o safety_n when_o brotherly_a concord_n and_o agreement_n be_v between_o both_o these_o administration_n this_o thing_n all_o those_o judge_n and_o king_n well_o perceive_v which_o be_v commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o their_o well_o govern_v the_o common_a wealth_n such_o as_o we_o read_v chief_o gedeon_n samuel_n david_n josaphat_n ezechias_n and_o josias_n be_v with_o who_o if_o a_o man_n will_v compare_v the_o residue_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v note_v as_o naught_o he_o shall_v find_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n as_o well_o of_o private_a as_o public_a calamity_n that_o they_o have_v think_v the_o word_n of_o god_o and_o care_n of_o religion_n have_v either_o nothing_o belong_v unto_o they_o or_o else_o that_o they_o may_v dally_v and_o play_v with_o the_o same_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o if_o we_o will_v read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gentile_n it_o shall_v appear_v they_o be_v wonderful_o deceive_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o pollute_v the_o service_n of_o god_n with_o horrible_a error_n and_o yet_o they_o firm_o hold_v this_o as_o a_o general_a rule_n and_o principle_n that_o common_a weal_n can_v not_o be_v happy_o govern_v without_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o great_o reverence_v the_o philosopher_n as_o professor_n of_o rare_a and_o singular_a wisdom_n and_o in_o doubtful_a affair_n ask_v counsel_n at_o the_o god_n and_o in_o erect_v of_o temple_n altar_n and_o image_n to_o they_o spare_v no_o kind_n of_o lavish_a and_o cost_n very_o the_o people_n of_o athens_n who_o city_n be_v count_v as_o a_o public_a university_n and_o school_n of_o wisdom_n so_o think_v the_o care_n of_o religion_n belong_v unto_o they_o that_o among_o the_o article_n of_o public_a oath_n minister_v to_o their_o citizen_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o temple_n and_o service_n of_o the_o cod_n i_o will_v fight_v both_o alone_a and_o in_o company_n these_o man_n think_v that_o whosoever_o be_v desirous_a either_o of_o public_a peace_n or_o private_a thrift_n aught_o to_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n of_o god_n honour_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o accuse_v i_o of_o temerity_n if_o i_o say_v that_o such_o be_v destitute_a of_o common_a sense_n and_o blind_a than_o the_o profane_a gentile_n which_o cry_v out_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n belong_v not_o to_o temporal_a magistrate_n and_o ruler_n and_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v not_o do_v much_o amiss_o if_o i_o say_v that_o such_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v as_o the_o public_a and_o open_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n for_o take_v away_o religion_n from_o man_n and_o what_o shall_v remain_v wherein_o he_o shall_v differ_v from_o the_o brute_n beast_n â–ª_o we_o see_v in_o they_o like_o motion_n of_o affection_n as_o be_v in_o wild_a beast_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o bridle_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o religion_n they_o will_v burst_v out_o at_o every_o occasion_n and_o the_o more_o they_o be_v arm_v with_o authority_n and_o with_o the_o sword_n the_o more_o harm_n they_o will_v do_v therefore_o that_o we_o offend_v not_o through_o the_o bold_a and_o preposterous_a wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o shall_v be_v very_o profitable_a to_o have_v a_o true_a pattern_n and_o form_n of_o a_o church_n for_o man_n to_o follow_v in_o their_o counsel_n that_o desire_v either_o to_o maintain_v the_o church_n or_o else_o to_o reform_v it_o be_v fall_v in_o decay_n this_o pattern_n the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o every_o place_n set_v out_o unto_o we_o and_o while_o the_o law_n endure_v it_o do_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o allegory_n of_o a_o spouse_n a_o flock_n a_o vineyard_n the_o temple_n and_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o most_o absolute_a and_o evident_a pattern_n or_o precedent_n of_o the_o church_n this_o book_n comprehend_v and_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o declare_v that_o the_o same_o so_o grow_v and_o increase_v as_o the_o prophet_n once_o describe_v it_o unto_o we_o because_o none_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o still_o have_v in_o our_o mouth_n such_o a_o church_n as_o neither_o be_v ever_o upon_o the_o earth_n or_o ever_o shall_v be_v as_o wise_a man_n use_v sometime_o to_o say_v of_o plato_n his_o common_a weal_n for_o although_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o see_v the_o accomplishment_n and_o full_a perfection_n of_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n yet_o do_v this_o book_n set_v before_o we_o such_o a_o precedent_n thereof_o that_o whosoever_o frame_n themselves_o thereafter_o shall_v be_v member_n of_o that_o heavenly_a and_o perfect_a church_n and_o shall_v also_o understand_v what_o way_n be_v best_a to_o take_v in_o preserve_v and_o reform_v their_o church_n and_o shall_v be_v offend_v at_o no_o chance_n of_o adversity_n nor_o yield_v to_o the_o dream_n of_o such_o as_o obtrude_v unto_o we_o a_o strange_a form_n of_o church_n say_v our_o predecessor_n want_v many_o thing_n which_o holy_a father_n afterward_o ordain_v and_o be_v receive_v and_o establish_v by_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n for_o where_o this_o book_n contain_v in_o it_o a_o history_n of_o about_o xxviâ—j_fw-la year_n set_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o act_n do_v in_o the_o church_n over_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n their_o counsel_n their_o say_n and_o do_n aswell_o public_a as_o private_a open_v in_o a_o plain_a and_o sufficient_a narration_n or_o discourse_n who_o will_v not_o say_v but_o he_o be_v impudent_a that_o will_v affirm_v there_o be_v diverse_a other_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n which_o we_o know_v the_o true_a christian_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v not_o furthermore_o what_o arrogancy_n be_v it_o to_o contend_v with_o the_o apostle_n who_o the_o son_n of_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o do_n as_o though_o we_o be_v able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o invent_v or_o devise_v a_o more_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a thing_n than_o they_o it_o shall_v also_o be_v very_o profitable_a to_o mark_v the_o trade_n and_o order_n of_o this_o primitive_a church_n as_o out_o at_o a_o loupe_z or_o crevice_n and_o the_o chief_a point_n thereof_o which_o luke_n say_v spring_v first_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n after_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o have_v send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n through_o who_o inspiration_n the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o to_o bring_v disciple_n or_o believer_n unto_o christ_n whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o which_o either_o will_v be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n themselves_o or_o bring_v other_o to_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n thereof_o must_v begin_v with_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o where_o by_o birth_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n we_o must_v needs_o be_v regenerate_v from_o above_o to_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o seed_n of_o this_o regeneration_n be_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n but_o quicken_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n renew_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n so_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v mortify_v he_o live_v only_o unto_o god_o through_o christ_n who_o not_o long_o before_o be_v estrange_v from_o god_n live_v unto_o sin_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v but_o one_o uniform_a doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n in_o all_o place_n the_o which_o word_n christ_n himself_o distribute_v into_o his_o part_n when_o he_o first_o command_v repentance_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n and_o then_o next_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o although_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o always_o
aunt_n o._n doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 139._o doctrine_n be_v tie_v to_o no_o place_n 899._o doctrine_n devise_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n 20._o doctrine_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n 383._o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n succeed_v most_o lucky_o among_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o 553._o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o against_o good_a work_n 640._o doctrine_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n 280._o doctrine_n of_o paul_n accuse_v 773._o doctrine_n of_o paul_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 648._o doctrine_n apostolic_a which_o be_v true_a pag._n 407._o doctrine_n of_o truth_n can_v never_o be_v so_o wise_o &_o modest_o preach_v but_o the_o world_n will_v seek_v to_o reprochit_n 289._o doctrine_n apostolic_a have_v christ_n her_o author_n 8._o doctrine_n apostolic_a whence_o it_o spring_v 900._o doctrine_n of_o christ_n whereto_o it_o serve_v 7._o doctrine_n of_o christ_n begin_v and_o end_n 63._o doctrine_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v care_v for_o in_o the_o church_n 139._o doctrine_n how_o paul_n use_v it_o 648._o doctrine_n teach_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v true_a 3._o doctrine_n of_o christ_n contemn_v bring_v punishment_n 547._o doctrine_n that_o deface_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v pernicious_a 248._o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n call_v pillar_n 345._o doctor_n who_o be_v 508._o doctrine_n apostolic_a disturb_v by_o the_o professor_n 407._o doctrine_n of_o christ_n plant_v not_o licentious_a life_n 530._o do_n of_o mâ—n_z must_v be_v examine_v after_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n  _o domitian_n a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n kill_v by_o his_o own_o man_n 300._o d_o aunt_n r._n drunkenness_n whereof_o it_o begin_v and_o what_o evil_a be_v in_o it_o 92._o d_o ante_fw-la v._n duty_n of_o christian_n man_n in_o persecutition_n 491._o duty_n of_o they_o who_o christ_n have_v lighten_v 790._o duty_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o lord_n 601._o duty_n of_o christian_n what_o it_o be_v 180._o duty_n of_o servant_n 437._o dust_n shake_v of_o 557._o e._n e_o aunt_n d._n education_n and_o good_a bring_v up_o of_o child_n how_o profitable_a it_o be_v 617._o e_o aunt_n f._n effect_v of_o the_o apostle_n sermon_n 569._o effect_v of_o god_n promise_n 846_o effect_n of_o peter_n sermon_n 129._o effect_v of_o the_o apostle_n counsel_n 137._o effect_v of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 561._o effect_v of_o persecution_n and_o banishment_n 557._o effect_v of_o god_n word_n in_o the_o elect_a and_o their_o duâ—tie_n 555._o e_o aunt_n l._n election_n or_o choose_n be_v from_o everlasting_a 554._o election_n gratuity_n or_o free_a the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n 525._o elect_v of_o minister_n unorderlye_v what_o hurt_v it_o do_v 70._o election_n lawful_a get_v minister_n authority_n ibidem_fw-la election_n lawful_a confirm_v minister_n in_o their_o office_n ibidem_fw-la elect_v minister_n in_o the_o church_n ask_v heed_n and_o diligence_n 281._o election_n be_v not_o hinder_v through_o our_o sin_n 681._o elect_v must_v be_v make_v open_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o church_n 66._o election_n and_o predestination_n be_v certain_a 687._o election_n what_o the_o end_n and_o mark_v thereof_o be_v 29._o election_n of_o minister_n must_v be_v use_v as_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 68_o the_o elect_a be_v nâ—t_o free_a from_o common_a calamity_n 420._o the_o elect_v acknowledge_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god._n 548._o the_o elect_v easy_o know_v the_o word_n of_o god._n 555._o the_o elect_a what_o their_o disposition_n be_v pag._n 138._o the_o elect_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n 509._o the_o elect_a god_n try_v diverse_a way_n and_o deliver_v they_o when_o they_o look_v least_o for_o it_o 805._o elect_v of_o minister_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 66._o eloquence_n a_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pag._n 698._o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n contend_v with_o paul_n 514._o elimas_n contention_n with_o paul_n how_o it_o end_v 517._o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n must_v be_v bold_o reprehend_v 516._o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n what_o weapon_n they_o use_v 833._o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n what_o craft_n they_o use_v 192.245_o enemy_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o 191._o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n who_o ibidem_fw-la enemy_n of_o christ_n deprive_v of_o all_o help_n and_o dignity_n 60.61_o christ_n profess_a enemy_n must_v be_v flee_v 136._o enemy_n of_o christ_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v 59_o enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o persecutor_n of_o his_o church_n 393._o enemy_n of_o paul_n set_v at_o debate_n among_o themselves_o by_o god._n 805._o enemy_n great_a to_o the_o truth_n be_v priest_n 191.244_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n who_o 244._o &_o 819._o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v give_v up_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n 287_o the_o attempt_n of_o christ_n enemy_n be_v vain_a 242_o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ._n 218._o enemy_n of_o christ_n fight_n against_o god_n and_o yet_o execute_v his_o counsel_n pag._n 218.219_o what_o end_n christ_n enemy_n have_v in_o their_o enterprise_n 262._o enemy_n of_o christ_n conspire_v what_o their_o property_n be_v 268_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n enterprise_n be_v foolish_a 251._o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n enterprise_n easy_o disappoint_v as_o appear_v by_o example_n 394_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n enterprise_n be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a conceit_n and_o opinion_n 856._o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n destruction_n pag._n 59_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n 192.245_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n enterprise_n defeat_v and_o the_o godly_a defend_v pag._n 246._o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n impudency_n 833.834_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n how_o they_o must_v be_v deal_v with_o 199._o e_o ante_fw-la p_o ephesus_n estate_n and_o condition_n 704._o epicure_n 26._o epicure_n opinion_n 660._o epicurious_a life_n shall_v reign_v towards_o the_o late_a time_n 661.662_o epistle_n of_o captain_n lysias_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o 814._o e_o aunt_n r._n error_n manifest_a and_o know_v must_v not_o be_v deny_v 408._o error_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o commodity_n it_o have_v 25.26_o error_n of_o a_o carnal_a kingdom_n imagine_v by_o the_o israelite_n appear_v by_o scripture_n to_o be_v old_a 27._o error_n root_v be_v hard_a to_o be_v pull_v up_o ibidem_fw-la e_o ante_fw-la saint_n essenes_n sect_n what_o it_o be_v 803._o e_o ante_fw-la five_o evangelist_n sincere_a how_o they_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o false_a ibidem_fw-la his_o baptism_n dilygenly_a describe_v pag._n 384.387_o eunuch_n complain_v not_o of_o philip_n departure_n 387._o eunuch_n be_v zealous_a although_o ignorant_a in_o many_o thing_n 382.383_o e_o ante_fw-la x_o example_n special_a make_v no_o rule_n general_a 143._o example_n of_o ancestor_n excuse_v not_o error_n 673._o example_n of_o godly_a person_n preserve_v by_o the_o lord_n 233._o excecation_z and_o blindness_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v incurable_a 252._o execution_n or_o accomplish_v the_o message_n send_v to_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n pag._n 610._o execution_n of_o law_n be_v the_o life_n of_o they_o 618._o examination_n of_o minister_n necessary_a to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n 15_o example_n of_o a_o christian_n boldness_n 90._o example_n of_o a_o effectuous_a power_n &_o work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ibidem_fw-la exercise_n of_o the_o apostle_n 611._o exhortation_n necessary_a to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n 521._o exorcist_n or_o conjurer_n in_o the_o church_n pag._n 712._o exorcist_n of_o the_o papist_n 713._o extern_a or_o outward_a religion_n 640._o f_o ante_fw-la a_o face_n of_o god_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o 120._o to_o be_v gather_v to_o the_o father_n what_o it_o be_v 541._o father_n always_o contemn_v moses_n pag._n 321.366_o the_o vain_a bragger_n in_o young_a and_o late_a father_n 164._o father_n never_o obedient_a to_o god_n commandment_n 343._o father_n in_o the_o beginning_n please_v god_n by_o faith_n only_o without_o the_o law_n &_o ceremony_n 292._o father_n which_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v in_o religion_n 162._o affiance_n in_o father_n beat_v down_o by_o steven_n 350_o father_n example_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v 292._o false_a apostle_n make_v their_o hearer_n uncertain_a of_o salvation_n 606._o false_a prophet_n seek_v the_o friendship_n of_o great_a estate_n 515._o false_a teacher_n must_v be_v note_v by_o name_n and_o set_v out_o in_o their_o colour_n pag._n 516.137_o fault_n commit_v by_o other_o man_n can_v excuse_v us._n 519_o false_a witness_n bring_v against_o steven_n 287_o false_a teacher_n and_o their_o society_n must_v be_v avoid_v 137._o false_a apostle_n be_v nick_v 606._o false_a prophet_n seek_v nothing_o but_o how_o to_o turn_v man_n from_o the_o faith_n 137._o fame_n of_o those_o the_o
none_o at_o all_o or_o at_o leastwise_o may_v seem_v obscure_a and_o uncertain_a beside_o this_o thereafter_o there_o be_v one_o other_o thing_n very_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o manner_n of_o continuance_n the_o primative_a church_n have_v which_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o which_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n ought_v to_o be_v reform_v when_o any_o error_n or_o abuse_n shall_v happen_v touch_v which_o thing_n as_o all_o man_n dispute_v thereof_o in_o these_o day_n so_o shall_v a_o man_n find_v very_o few_o which_o will_v take_v the_o straight_a way_n open_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o amend_v the_o same_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o put_v new_a error_n in_o the_o place_n of_o old_a &_o drive_v away_o old_a superstition_n with_o new_a as_o peevish_a &_o noisome_a as_o the_o old_a whereas_o if_o we_o will_v observe_v the_o thing_n write_v by_o luke_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o certain_a &_o a_o infallible_a rule_n aswell_o of_o doctrine_n as_o ceremony_n which_o the_o apostle_n leave_v unto_o the_o church_n they_o teach_v one_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a auctor_fw-la of_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o man_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v sinner_n and_o in_o danger_n of_o damnation_n be_v by_o no_o other_o mean_v justify_v &_o save_v than_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n yea_o this_o book_n abound_v with_o most_o notable_a example_n wherewith_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n as_o i_o say_v ear_n while_n be_v warrant_v and_o confirm_v against_o all_o the_o cavillation_n of_o sophister_n and_o pharisee_o for_o what_o other_o do_v ever_o the_o apostle_n require_v of_o the_o unclean_a gentile_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o common_a weal_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o to_o leave_v their_o old_a superstition_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n do_v they_o not_o preach_v salvation_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o they_o turn_v from_o their_o open_a idolatry_n do_v they_o not_o most_o stout_o stand_v against_o those_o blind_a baiard_n which_o will_v burden_n the_o gentile_n with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o though_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v of_o power_n to_o save_v but_o those_o which_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o he_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o if_o the_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v once_o sufficient_a for_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o not_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o work_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n publish_v by_o god_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o shall_v let_v why_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o belief_n shall_v not_o suffice_v we_o in_o these_o day_n or_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n be_v more_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a to_o the_o attainment_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n than_o they_o which_o god_n once_o ordain_v to_o remain_v till_o the_o time_n of_o correction_n as_o touch_v ceremony_n &_o outward_a rite_n the_o apostle_n think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o charge_v the_o church_n with_o any_o thing_n upon_o their_o private_a authority_n baptism_n the_o order_n whereof_o they_o receive_v of_o christ_n the_o lord_n they_o have_v most_o sincere_o deliver_v the_o use_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o christ_n do_v institute_v it_o they_o think_v good_a to_o retain_v in_o other_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v their_o chief_a care_n to_o have_v a_o discipline_n wherewith_o christ_n will_v the_o naughty_a dispose_v to_o be_v keep_v under_o and_o that_o the_o poor_a shall_v be_v honest_o provide_v for_o who_o case_n and_o condition_n the_o lord_n do_v vouchsafe_v so_o earnest_o to_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o thing_n which_o beside_o these_o now_o a_o day_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v obtrude_v we_o can_v not_o acknowledge_v for_o apostolyke_v neither_o can_v any_o good_a man_n blame_v we_o therefore_o forasmuch_o as_o luke_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o who_o diligence_n and_o labour_n the_o holy_a ghost_n think_v good_a to_o use_v in_o write_v the_o sermon_n and_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n sure_o i_o will_v never_o think_v the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o so_o unwise_a as_o to_o take_v a_o negligent_a writer_n of_o so_o high_a matter_n or_o else_o so_o forgetful_a as_o to_o let_v pass_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n the_o knowledge_n and_o observation_n whereof_o be_v so_o necessary_a in_o his_o church_n i_o will_v speak_v of_o every_o thing_n more_o at_o large_a but_o that_o they_o recourse_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o history_n where_o they_o will_v be_v more_o commodious_o handle_v let_v it_o suffice_v for_o this_o time_n to_o have_v show_v the_o great_a utility_n of_o this_o book_n in_o that_o it_o minister_v to_o we_o a_o true_a and_o a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n which_o except_o they_o observe_v which_o will_v be_v call_v and_o count_v reformer_n they_o may_v well_o rejoice_v in_o their_o reformation_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o shall_v never_o give_v we_o church_n that_o any_o man_n but_o mean_o train_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v acknowledge_v in_o all_o point_n for_o sincere_a and_o true_a apostolic_a church_n howbeit_o this_o book_n show_v we_o not_o only_o a_o form_n &_o pattern_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n world_n but_o also_o it_o plain_o teach_v we_o what_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v here_o in_o earth_n which_o to_o know_v be_v both_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a aswell_o for_o doctrine_n and_o information_n as_o also_o for_o the_o comfort_n that_o thereby_o come_v unto_o we_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o apostle_n in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n find_v it_o true_a that_o christ_n foreshow_v touch_v their_o cross_n and_o affliction_n for_o god_n will_v not_o so_o work_v by_o they_o as_o that_o the_o thing_n both_o superstitious_o and_o wicked_o maintain_v in_o the_o world_n till_o that_o day_n shall_v yield_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o their_o preach_n but_o he_o will_v inure_v they_o with_o labour_n and_o contention_n and_o in_o every_o place_n there_o be_v find_v that_o will_v withstand_v their_o doctrine_n and_o those_o not_o of_o the_o rascal_n and_o common_a sort_n but_o they_o which_o for_o their_o learning_n and_o godliness_n the_o world_n wonder_v at_o such_o as_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o priest_n amongst_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o philosopher_n of_o the_o gentile_n neither_o be_v the_o matter_n decide_v with_o word_n for_o so_o great_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o magistrate_n take_v their_o part_n so_o that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o plead_v their_o cause_n before_o they_o and_o to_o contrary_a their_o commandment_n with_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n thus_o be_v banish_v their_o native_a country_n they_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o exile_n they_o be_v in_o peril_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n they_o lie_v bind_v in_o prison_n every_o man_n hate_v they_o and_o rail_v upon_o they_o and_o final_o they_o end_v their_o charge_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o their_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n these_o thing_n if_o we_o consider_v we_o shall_v perceive_v what_o we_o have_v to_o hope_v for_o now_o a_o day_n neither_o shall_v we_o be_v offend_v either_o with_o the_o authority_n or_o power_n of_o man_n strive_v against_o the_o gospel_n with_o such_o rage_n and_o fury_n as_o they_o do_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o loyalty_n and_o truth_n of_o christ_n shall_v marvelous_o comfort_v we_o who_o the_o apostle_n find_v so_o true_a in_o his_o promise_n for_o he_o promise_v the_o aid_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n present_a counsel_n in_o adversity_n and_o his_o safeguard_n and_o defence_n against_o all_o man_n all_o which_o he_o so_o perform_v that_o they_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n despite_n of_o the_o world_n and_o prince_n thereof_o obtain_v their_o purpose_n and_o be_v able_a with_o good_a success_n to_o perform_v their_o vocation_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o fear_v the_o threat_n of_o tyrant_n in_o these_o day_n let_v no_o man_n be_v afraid_a of_o satan_n enterprise_n let_v no_o man_n be_v abash_v at_o the_o storm_n &_o tempest_n of_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n live_v still_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n be_v infallible_a which_o as_o they_o once_o be_v make_v to_o his_o apostle_n even_o so_o they_o be_v continue_v to_o all_o man_n which_o believe_v in_o christ_n according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o sure_o 17._o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o utility_n of_o this_o book_n but_o this_o one_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o see_v how_o necessary_a the_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v in_o these_o day_n where_o we_o see_v every_o where_o such_o
in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n acheldama_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bloody_a field_n saint_n luke_n hitherto_o have_v declare_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o their_o own_o private_a case_n after_o christ_n depart_v from_o the_o earth_n attribute_v to_o they_o true_a obedience_n unity_n of_o mind_n and_o continuance_n in_o prayer_n and_o these_o very_o be_v wholesome_a exercise_n wherewith_o we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o due_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o enter_v not_o into_o a_o froward_a soul_n and_o who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v but_o contemn_v and_o deride_v such_o cogitation_n and_o study_n now_o in_o this_o place_n he_o begin_v to_o declare_v what_o the_o apostle_n first_o do_v how_o they_o settle_v themselves_o to_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o substitution_n of_o matthye_a in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n and_o reprobate_n for_o where_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v twelve_o in_o number_n who_o he_o ordain_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v requisite_a the_o same_o number_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v lest_o the_o falsehood_n of_o judas_n shall_v any_o way_n hinder_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v we_o minister_n that_o the_o chief_a care_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o provide_v to_o have_v fit_n &_o meet_v minister_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o say_v paul_n of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v and_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o another_o place_n say_v 10._o that_o himself_o apollo_n and_o cephas_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n by_o who_o the_o corinthian_n believe_v for_o although_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n to_o give_v faith_n 3._o and_o he_o work_v the_o same_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o worshipper_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o teach_v of_o god_n 54._o yet_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o wit_v safe_a to_o use_v the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o use_n and_o dignity_n whereof_o must_v be_v defend_v and_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o prophet_n account_v fit_a teacher_n among_o the_o chief_a benefit_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n teach_v his_o apostle_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o send_v worthy_a and_o faithful_a workman_n into_o his_o vineyard_n 9_o and_o paul_n in_o another_o place_n show_v the_o majesty_n and_o great_a care_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o church_n by_o this_o one_o argument_n chief_o that_o he_o send_v from_o high_a gift_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n 4._o some_o euaungelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o work_n of_o administration_n and_o to_o the_o build_n up_o of_o his_o body_n they_o ought_v well_o to_o remember_v this_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o in_o these_o day_n authority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whether_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o secular_a magistrate_n that_o they_o fail_v not_o in_o this_o most_o necessary_a point_n to_o see_v to_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o order_v every_o thing_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o may_v leave_v to_o their_o posterity_n precedent_n of_o sound_n and_o true_a doctrine_n whereunto_o chief_o belong_v the_o appoint_v of_o school_n and_o bring_v up_o of_o youth_n which_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o and_o after_o that_o the_o christian_a emperor_n likewise_o which_o thing_n whosoever_o either_o through_o negligence_n or_o waste_v of_o the_o church_n good_n consume_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v one_o day_n buy_v such_o their_o heinous_a offence_n full_o dear_a at_o christ_n hand_n but_o to_o address_v we_o to_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o present_a place_n luke_n with_o great_a diligence_n rehearse_v this_o history_n declare_v how_o the_o chief_a use_n thereof_o be_v for_o we_o to_o learn_v by_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o to_o observe_v and_o follow_v in_o choose_v and_o appoint_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n primitive_a he_o begin_v with_o the_o description_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o those_o day_n say_v he_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n peter_n stand_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o propose_v a_o matter_n which_o indifferent_o appertain_v to_o they_o all_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v when_o they_o be_v rehearse_v by_o name_n be_v about_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o here_o both_o the_o small_a number_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v man._n for_o touch_v the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v christ_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o marvel_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o find_v in_o so_o famous_a and_o populous_a a_o city_n that_o profess_a and_o follow_v christ_n for_o what_o have_v christ_n leave_v unassayde_v in_o that_o city_n for_o to_o omit_v the_o teach_n advertisement_n &_o exhortation_n of_o the_o prophet_n if_o a_o man_n consider_v but_o the_o thing_n do_v in_o that_o city_n from_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n come_v among_o they_o he_o shall_v perceive_v a_o incredible_a hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o frowardness_n in_o that_o nation_n john_n the_o baptist_n go_v before_o christ_n &_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o plainness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o straightness_n of_o his_o life_n have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v move_v any_o kind_n of_o man_n but_o how_o small_o he_o profit_v the_o proof_n very_o well_o declare_v then_o by_o and_o by_o upon_o follow_v christ_n who_o to_o his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o frame_v and_o prepaced_a all_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o win_v they_o with_o add_v miracle_n of_o such_o force_n and_o efficacy_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o very_a enemy_n to_o confess_v the_o truth_n 3._o uery_o nicodemus_n confess_v that_o no_o man_n but_o he_o that_o be_v send_v of_o god_n can_v do_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o see_v he_o do_v every_o day_n and_o many_o open_o say_v 7._o shall_v christ_n when_o he_o come_v work_v more_o miracle_n than_o this_o man_n have_v do_v i_o let_v pass_v the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o part_o go_v before_o christ_n death_n and_o partly_o follow_v which_o be_v able_a to_o mollify_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o most_o cruel_a soldier_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o six_o score_n person_n reckon_v among_o all_o that_o believe_v by_o luke_n testimony_n who_o be_v a_o most_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n in_o this_o appear_v the_o great_a power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o of_o this_o small_a remnant_n as_o the_o prophet_n afore_o time_n tell_v be_v able_a to_o multiply_v and_o increase_v his_o church_n that_o in_o few_o year_n it_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n we_o may_v learn_v also_o the_o untowardness_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o acknowledge_v almost_o a_o incurable_a naughtiness_n in_o he_o and_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v though_o we_o see_v but_o few_o in_o these_o day_n that_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o do_v esaias_n long_o ago_o foresee_v &_o therefore_o mind_v to_o preach_v of_o the_o redemption_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o christ_n cry_v out_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o preach_n &_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n declare_v 53._o and_o christ_n speak_v to_o his_o flock_n say_v fear_v not_o little_a flock_n 12._o for_o it_o have_v please_v my_o father_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n and_o himself_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o time_n declare_v that_o such_o shall_v be_v the_o fashion_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o world_n 18._o when_o he_o come_v that_o he_o shall_v find_v no_o faith_n or_o truth_n upon_o the_o earth_n therefore_o great_a be_v the_o error_n of_o those_o which_o judge_v of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n follower_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n or_o fewness_n of_o they_o that_o follow_v it_o which_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n now_o a_o day_n for_o such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n even_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n that_o the_o small_a number_n embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n noah_n only_o with_o his_o family_n in_o that_o ancient_a world_n follow_v a_o diverse_a faith_n and_o religion_n from_o the_o residue_n of_o
new_a amongst_o which_o this_o one_o be_v very_o notable_a which_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o counsel_n at_o constance_n use_v towards_o john_n husse_n against_o all_o right_a and_o law_n who_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a with_o breach_n of_o their_o own_o promise_n and_o the_o emperor_n safe_a conduct_n cruel_o to_o burn_v have_v none_o other_o cloak_n to_o excuse_v their_o heinous_a fact_n but_o that_o promise_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v unto_o heretic_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o marvel_v though_o he_o perceive_v he_o unjust_o and_o unworthy_o entreat_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o learn_v in_o the_o beginning_n to_o quench_v the_o fire_n of_o hatred_n glimmer_a against_o the_o truth_n lest_o we_o also_o fall_v into_o the_o like_a blindness_n and_o incurable_a frowardness_n take_v now_o because_o the_o importunacy_n of_o a_o few_o can_v little_a or_o nothing_o prevail_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n these_o most_o subtle_a sophister_n labour_v earnest_o to_o set_v all_o the_o people_n with_o the_o elder_n &_o scribe_n in_o steven_n top_n and_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v bythe_n circumstance_n they_o raise_v a_o open_a tumult_n in_o the_o city_n mean_v to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o before_o the_o counsel_n which_o be_v a_o old_a policy_n of_o satan_n mean_v to_o make_v they_o away_o in_o a_o uproar_n or_o sedition_n who_o they_o see_v arm_v with_o the_o defence_n of_o truth_n and_o law_n but_o most_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o with_o seditious_a sleight_n assault_v thetruth_n do_v most_o miserable_o perish_v by_o sedition_n as_o we_o may_v see_v it_o have_v happen_v to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o here_o be_v set_v forth_o a_o notable_a example_n of_o the_o levity_n &_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o common_a people_n it_o be_v declare_v before_o how_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o church_n be_v in_o great_a estimation_n with_o the_o people_n both_o for_o the_o notableness_n of_o their_o miracle_n and_o also_o for_o the_o show_n of_o a_o heavenly_a and_o as_o it_o be_v divine_a majesty_n that_o shine_v in_o they_o but_o now_o a_o number_n circumvent_v with_o the_o sleight_n of_o these_o sophister_n stand_v up_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n the_o like_a lightness_n in_o the_o people_n do_v christ_n also_o find_v who_o one_o while_n they_o will_v have_v make_v a_o king_n another_o while_n like_o mad_a man_n they_o cry_v out_o to_o have_v he_o crucify_v so_o the_o man_n of_o lystra_n at_o the_o first_o cry_v out_o 14._o say_v paul_n be_v a_o god_n but_o within_o a_o while_n after_o they_o will_v have_v stone_v he_o and_o many_o like_a do_n we_o read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o use_n of_o all_o which_o be_v that_o we_o hunt_v not_o for_o praise_v of_o the_o people_n nor_o study_v not_o to_o please_v the_o world_n but_o rather_o god_n who_o will_n be_v certain_a and_o remain_v stable_a and_o unmovable_a obstinacy_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o thing_n they_o lay_v to_o steven_n charge_v by_o these_o false_a witness_n who_o luke_n say_v they_o bring_v before_o the_o counsel_n the_o sum_n of_o their_o accusation_n be_v this_o man_n cease_v not_o to_o speak_v blasphemous_a word_n against_o this_o holy_a place_n and_o against_o the_o law_n he_o be_v therefore_o accuse_v of_o impiety_n and_o not_o thereof_o only_o but_o also_o of_o incurable_a obstinacy_n which_o hitherto_o by_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v persuade_v they_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o temple_n by_o name_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o intolerable_a impiety_n to_o speak_v or_o intend_v any_o thing_n against_o these_o place_n be_v commend_v by_o so_o many_o promise_n of_o god_n therefore_o this_o be_v chief_o lay_v to_o hieremies_n charge_n that_o he_o prophesy_v against_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o temple_n 26._o but_o because_o it_o behoove_v the_o crime_n shall_v be_v prove_v by_o witness_n and_o that_o the_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v declare_v more_o plain_o what_o they_o be_v they_o add_v for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v how_o this_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n shall_v destroy_v this_o place_n and_o shall_v change_v the_o ordinance_n which_o moses_n give_v us._n therefore_o where_o they_o think_v both_o their_o religion_n and_o their_o city_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o they_o judge_v he_o that_o shall_v say_v any_o thing_n touch_v the_o destruction_n thereof_o to_o be_v a_o wicked_a body_n furthermore_o whence_o they_o take_v hold_v of_o this_o accusation_n may_v easy_o be_v gather_v of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o nothing_o in_o the_o business_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v either_o to_o man_n work_n or_o outward_a ceremony_n for_o the_o one_o be_v pollute_v and_o imperfect_a and_o the_o other_o be_v shadow_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o redemption_n in_o christ_n to_o come_v which_o christ_n have_v put_v away_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o own_o body_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v of_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o temple_n which_o happen_v at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o also_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o cast_v away_o all_o their_o vain_a hope_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o embrace_v with_o sure_a faith_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n offer_v they_o in_o christ_n the_o which_o thing_n because_o they_o will_v the_o more_o easy_o persuade_v they_o they_o call_v to_o their_o remembrance_n the_o peril_n of_o present_a destruction_n whereof_o christ_n oftentimes_o have_v warn_v they_o therefore_o the_o crafty_a and_o most_o impudent_a slanderer_n take_v occasion_n of_o their_o accusation_n hereof_o say_v steven_n speak_v of_o the_o abolish_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n but_o they_o crafty_o conceal_v the_o cause_n move_v he_o so_o to_o say_v yea_o they_o so_o set_v forth_o the_o matter_n as_o though_o steven_n shall_v seem_v to_o have_v threaten_v to_o set_v the_o temple_n on_o fire_n and_o speak_v very_o contemptuous_o of_o christ_n they_o compare_v he_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o glory_n and_o magnificency_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o make_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o more_o despise_v this_o place_n be_v with_o all_o diligence_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o as_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o truth_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v assault_v with_o lie_n so_o it_o plain_o warn_v we_o that_o christ_n doctrine_n can_v never_o be_v so_o wise_o and_o modest_o preach_v but_o that_o the_o wicked_a world_n will_v take_v occasion_n to_o slander_v the_o same_o we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v true_a in_o these_o our_o corrupt_a day_n wherein_o whatsoever_o the_o faithful_a teacher_n of_o the_o truth_n say_v be_v most_o unjust_o carp_v at_o for_o where_o we_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n &_o that_o our_o strength_n and_o work_n have_v no_o praise_n in_o the_o case_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o and_o by_o we_o be_v call_v the_o enemy_n of_o good_a work_n and_o maintainer_n of_o carnal_a liberty_n again_o if_o we_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o our_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o christ_n only_o because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n advocate_n and_o intercessor_n appoint_v between_o god_n and_o we_o straight_o way_n we_o be_v condemn_v as_o wicked_a blasphemer_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o saintes_n item_n if_o we_o go_v about_o to_o deliver_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o intolerable_a yoke_n of_o humane_a tradition_n to_o correct_v abuse_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o ancient_a simplicity_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o and_o by_o there_o start_v up_o that_o cry_v out_o we_o be_v adversary_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n depraver_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o robber_n of_o god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o if_o we_o declare_v unto_o the_o world_n drown_v in_o the_o filthy_a â—lowes_n of_o wickedness_n the_o imminent_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o punishment_n long_v ago_o deserve_v therefore_o then_o we_o be_v condemn_v and_o rail_v at_o as_o disturber_n of_o public_a tranquillity_n and_o sower_n of_o sedition_n and_o to_o be_v brief_a nothing_o can_v be_v do_v so_o sound_o so_o godly_o and_o so_o modest_o that_o can_v escape_v the_o censure_n and_o check_v of_o the_o slanderous_a and_o envious_a adversary_n but_o no_o man_n must_v be_v so_o move_v with_o these_o thing_n that_o he_o must_v leave_v or_o forsake_v the_o charge_n commit_v to_o he_o of_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v the_o old_a guise_n of_o the_o world_n against_o the_o which_o we_o must_v both_o constant_o &_o prudent_o strive_v and_o resist_v
way_n by_o the_o most_o cruel_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n thus_o you_o have_v not_o only_o fulfil_v the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n but_o far_o exceed_v they_o and_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v by_o steven_n without_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n so_o must_v we_o think_v it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v write_v and_o leave_v unto_o posterity_n for_o they_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v deal_v with_o they_o which_o glory_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o in_o the_o title_n of_o lawful_a succession_n and_o beguile_v the_o simple_a people_n with_o the_o authority_n they_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o in_o which_o number_n we_o now_o adays_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v who_o notwithstanding_o they_o persecute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n infect_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o the_o example_n of_o a_o most_o abominable_a and_o corrupt_a life_n and_o turn_v true_a religion_n into_o lucre_n and_o gain_n yet_o they_o vaunt_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n uicare_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o constant_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v and_o with_o their_o flight_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o world_n have_v be_v deceive_v these_o great_a many_o year_n therefore_o this_o visure_n must_v be_v pull_v of_o from_o their_o face_n and_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n must_v not_o suffer_v that_o great_a ass_n disguise_v in_o a_o lion_n skin_n to_o jet_v up_o and_o down_o and_o fray_v the_o conscience_n of_o simple_a people_n any_o long_o and_o they_o be_v not_o in_o this_o behalf_n to_o be_v hear_v which_o will_v not_o have_v these_o thing_n talk_v so_o but_o prescribe_v we_o rule_n of_o modesty_n &_o meekness_n for_o where_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v assault_v and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n imperil_v there_o remain_v no_o place_n for_o fear_n or_o meekness_n this_o thing_n christ_n well_o perceive_v who_o i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v find_v fault_n with_o about_o his_o modesty_n and_o meekness_n and_o he_o think_v it_o good_a to_o beat_v down_o the_o false_a bishop_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o severity_n rather_o than_o by_o cowardly_a or_o preposterous_a lenity_n who_o example_n both_o steven_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n most_o right_o follow_v but_o before_o we_o let_v this_o piece_n pass_v you_o shall_v note_v that_o the_o prophet_n be_v foreshewer_n of_o christ_n this_o thing_n christ_n himself_o confess_v â–ª_o and_o peter_n attribute_v to_o they_o the_o â—ame_n thing_n this_o make_v for_o the_o certainty_n and_o dignity_n of_o our_o faith_n 1._o that_o we_o think_v it_o not_o a_o thing_n either_o new_o invent_v or_o a_o uncertain_a persuasion_n of_o a_o small_a number_n of_o person_n steven_n go_v on_o with_o his_o purpose_n 147_o and_o take_v from_o they_o the_o vain_a affiance_n of_o the_o law_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n amongst_o god_n benefit_n david_n testify_v that_o god_n show_v to_o no_o nation_n the_o like_a declaration_n of_o his_o goodness_n he_o confess_v this_o be_v give_v they_o by_o ministry_n of_o angel_n by_o who_o presence_n god_n think_v good_a to_o show_v unto_o they_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n but_o he_o show_v that_o the_o glory_n which_o they_o seek_v therein_o be_v but_o vain_a because_o they_o be_v never_o obedient_a thereunto_o for_o they_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o sin_n neglect_v the_o law_n and_o wicked_o persecute_v christ_n to_o who_o the_o law_n bring_v they_o whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o that_o glory_n also_o be_v in_o vain_a which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n unless_o we_o express_v in_o our_o life_n the_o thing_n prescribe_v by_o they_o for_o bless_a say_v christ_n be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 11._o and_o keep_v it_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o put_v from_o he_o and_o refuse_v the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n which_o neglect_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n 7._o in_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o we_o now_o a_o day_n ought_v diligent_o to_o meditate_v for_o if_o the_o transgressor_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v grievous_o punish_v what_o shall_v come_v unto_o they_o which_o wicked_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n sure_o christ_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v more_o grievous_o punish_v 10._o than_o those_o of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrhe_n and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o grave_a and_o just_a defence_n of_o steven_n the_o first_o martyr_n sermon_n which_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o weight_n with_o the_o godly_a so_o with_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n it_o lack_v not_o only_a success_n but_o also_o do_v exasperated_a their_o mind_n as_o with_o a_o sharp_a goad_n of_o great_a ungodliness_n for_o luke_n write_v that_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v this_o their_o heart_n cleave_v a_o sunder_o and_o they_o gnash_v on_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n the_o cleave_v of_o heart_n signify_v the_o sorrow_n of_o a_o heart_n boil_v in_o rage_n and_o fury_n wherewith_o they_o be_v cruel_o set_v on_o fire_n for_o their_o ire_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v not_o hide_v it_o no_o not_o in_o the_o place_n appoint_v ever_o for_o justice_n and_o god_n religion_n now_o the_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n testify_v they_o be_v become_v like_o unto_o mad_a dog_n hereby_o be_v express_v the_o property_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o the_o more_o they_o be_v urge_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o more_o intolerable_o they_o scorn_v &_o rage_n and_o be_v inflame_v against_o they_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v preacher_n of_o his_o word_n so_o we_o read_v that_o cain_n be_v the_o more_o incense_a by_o god_n speak_v and_o admonition_n and_o there_o be_v infinite_a example_n of_o these_o man_n the_o which_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o rehearse_v because_o we_o see_v the_o like_a every_o day_n let_v we_o learn_v that_o this_o be_v a_o infallible_a token_n of_o extreme_a ungodliness_n for_o what_o good_a can_v a_o man_n hope_v for_o of_o he_o who_o be_v not_o the_o better_a but_o the_o worse_a for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o subdue_v this_o affection_n assoon_o as_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o touch_v or_o move_v therewith_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o learn_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v not_o therefore_o hold_v their_o peace_n because_o the_o ungodly_a be_v incense_v with_o their_o reprehension_n 4._o for_o paul_n command_v they_o to_o be_v instant_a both_o in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n and_o let_v no_o man_n be_v offend_v though_o he_o prevail_v nothing_o by_o his_o say_n among_o they_o for_o albeit_o there_o ensue_v no_o other_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o the_o faithful_a minister_n thereof_o shall_v at_o least_o deliver_v his_o own_o soul_n 3_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n there_o shall_v not_o want_n elect_v servant_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v be_v instruct_v by_o that_o that_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o wicked_a for_o a_o testimony_n of_o just_a condemnation_n god_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v due_o hear_v the_o oracle_n of_o his_o word_n and_o that_o we_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o may_v no_o manner_n of_o way_n displease_v his_o majesty_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lu_o homely_a but_o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n look_v up_o steadfast_o with_o his_o eye_n into_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o say_v behold_v i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n then_o they_o give_v a_o shout_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o run_v upon_o he_o all_o at_o one_o and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o stone_v he_o and_o the_o witness_n lay_v down_o their_o clothes_n at_o a_o young_a man_n foot_n who_o name_n be_v saul_n and_o they_o stone_v steven_n call_v on_o and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o he_o kneel_v down_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lord_n lie_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o fall_v on_o sleep_n although_o the_o word_n of_o god_o be_v both_o fruitful_a and_o wholesome_a yet_o it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n but_o in_o they_o only_o which_o hear_v the_o same_o with_o mind_n right_o frame_v and_o dispose_v but_o it_o so_o little_a profit_v the_o wicked_a that_o
trogyllion_n the_o day_n follow_v we_o come_v to_o miletum_n for_o paul_n have_v determine_v to_o sail_v over_o by_o ephesus_n because_o he_o will_v not_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o asia_n for_o he_o haste_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o keep_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n after_o that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v accomplish_v at_o ephesus_n all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o same_o church_n theâ—_z go_v he_o on_o with_o the_o voyage_n that_o he_o have_v before_o purpose_v to_o make_v in_o the_o which_o he_o visit_v the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n and_o greece_n and_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n we_o have_v see_v there_o notable_a argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n faith_n and_o diligence_n when_o as_o paul_n let_v for_o no_o labour_n or_o danger_n either_o to_o get_v church_n or_o to_o preserve_v those_o that_o be_v get_v at_o length_n he_o come_v to_o troas_n where_o fall_v out_o certain_a peculiar_a thing_n in_o the_o describe_v whereof_o luke_n be_v very_o diligent_a and_o first_o he_o set_v out_o a_o ensample_n of_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n and_o next_o a_o miracle_n that_o god_n will_v have_v wrought_v in_o that_o place_n both_o for_o the_o commendation_n and_o set_v forth_o of_o paul_n ministry_n and_o for_o diverse_a cause_n else_o he_o describe_v this_o church_n assembly_n with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o very_o diligent_o and_o beginning_n with_o the_o time_n assembly_n he_o say_v they_o come_v together_o on_o a_o sabbath_n day_n which_o day_n as_o yet_o be_v much_o celebrate_v because_o of_o the_o ancient_a custom_n afterwards_o when_o the_o church_n begin_v more_o and_o more_o to_o increase_v the_o next_o day_n follow_v the_o sabothe_n be_v appoint_v for_o god_n service_n and_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n by_o this_o place_n we_o learn_v that_o such_o day_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o service_n or_o religion_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v of_o christian_a man_n for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o needful_a because_o of_o outward_a worship_n but_o also_o inward_a which_o chief_o consist_v in_o the_o study_n of_o god_n word_n and_o in_o the_o diligent_a meditation_n of_o his_o benefit_n the_o body_n and_o mind_n for_o the_o time_n be_v clean_o separate_v from_o all_o profane_a matter_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o god_o command_v the_o breaker_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n and_o the_o break_n of_o the_o saboth_n be_v account_v of_o the_o prophet_n amongst_o the_o most_o heinous_a sin_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o nehemias_n think_v it_o be_v duty_n 13_o to_o see_v that_o day_n keep_v so_o holy_a when_o the_o people_n return_v from_o their_o captivity_n whereunto_o appertain_v also_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o as_o he_o oftentimes_o upon_o the_o saboth_n day_n go_v into_o the_o sinagoge_n so_o he_o diverse_a time_n dispute_v diligent_o of_o the_o right_n use_v of_o that_o day_n to_o deliver_v it_o both_o from_o superstition_n â–ª_o and_o also_o from_o contempt_n place_n then_o he_o show_v also_o the_o place_n where_o this_o company_n or_o assembly_n meet_v this_o be_v a_o loft_n or_o chambre_n in_o the_o private_a house_n of_o some_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a who_o appoint_v it_o for_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n because_o the_o christian_n for_o good_a cause_n abhor_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o idolater_n and_o they_o have_v no_o public_a place_n permit_v they_o by_o reason_n the_o roman_a president_n bare_a rule_n in_o every_o place_n which_o either_o be_v no_o favourer_n of_o christian_a religion_n or_o else_o be_v open_a enemy_n thereof_o he_o say_v there_o be_v diverse_a candle_n light_v in_o the_o chamber_n to_o put_v away_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n and_o for_o avoid_v the_o suspicion_n of_o dishonesty_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o peevish_a error_n of_o they_o which_o of_o a_o foolish_a imitation_n make_v that_o a_o service_n of_o god_n which_o in_o time_n past_o serve_v for_o necessity_n and_o think_v that_o god_n which_o be_v the_o light_a everlasting_a be_v worship_v with_o candle_n of_o tallow_n or_o wax_n and_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o invention_n use_v both_o this_o place_n and_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n law_n for_o here_o be_v plain_o express_v the_o night_n time_n when_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o candle_n to_o be_v light_v and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n afterward_o the_o christian_n use_v candle_n in_o their_o assembly_n because_o they_o can_v not_o meet_v together_o but_o in_o the_o morning_n before_o day_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o lie_a await_v of_o their_o enemy_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o plinius_n secundus_n and_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o church_n writer_n the_o which_o cause_n be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v but_o foolishness_n to_o help_v the_o day_n light_o with_o artificial_a light_n it_o be_v evident_a there_o be_v a_o far_a other_o meaning_n of_o the_o candlestick_n in_o leviticus_fw-la for_o as_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o that_o priesthood_n be_v figure_n of_o thing_n that_o christ_n shall_v perform_v and_o be_v ordain_v only_o till_o the_o time_n of_o correction_n so_o the_o candlestick_n also_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o eternal_a light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o which_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n lighten_v his_o church_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o apostle_n and_o they_o which_o be_v their_o true_a and_o lawful_a successor_n 5_o be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v certain_a place_n for_o the_o outward_a worship_v and_o for_o the_o congregation_n to_o meet_v in_o such_o as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o temple_n and_o sinagoge_n be_v and_o such_o as_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o the_o church_n begin_v somewhat_o to_o be_v at_o rest_n the_o oratory_n that_o be_v build_v be_v in_o these_o place_n all_o thing_n must_v serve_v for_o honesty_n and_o for_o religion_n and_o nothing_o must_v be_v suffer_v that_o declare_v any_o superstition_n too_o much_o riotous_a cost_n bread_n or_o profane_a contempt_n three_o he_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o meeting_n which_o be_v as_o he_o write_v to_o break_v bread_n he_o mean_v the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o in_o time_n past_a they_o call_v break_v of_o bread_n because_o the_o bread_n be_v break_v therein_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n both_o for_o that_o we_o shall_v confess_v oure selfe_o sinner_n and_o guilty_a of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o for_o that_o we_o shall_v understand_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v deal_v among_o we_o and_o pertain_v indifferent_o unto_o all_o believer_n it_o be_v very_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v how_o our_o forefather_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n use_v to_o order_n and_o celebrate_v this_o supper_n first_o of_o all_o paul_n make_v a_o sermon_n as_o the_o thing_n follow_v declare_v because_o the_o supper_n be_v end_v after_o eutychus_n be_v raise_v therefore_o when_o the_o sermon_n be_v end_v they_o go_v to_o the_o supper_n and_o that_o in_o the_o open_a sight_n of_o the_o assembly_n in_o a_o place_n and_o time_n appoint_v for_o god_n service_n and_o after_o none_o other_o fashion_n than_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n for_o that_o they_o observe_v the_o same_o manner_n and_o rite_n in_o all_o point_n both_o the_o word_n break_v of_o bread_n and_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n declare_v which_o revoke_v the_o corinthian_n so_o careful_o to_o that_o form_n of_o supper_n that_o christ_n ordain_v thus_o be_v it_o evident_a that_o christ_n also_o use_v to_o teach_v before_o the_o supper_n and_o do_v ordain_v nothing_o tend_v more_o to_o superstition_n than_o religion_n therefore_o let_v the_o papist_n regard_n with_o what_o argument_n or_o example_n they_o defend_v their_o mass_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n the_o people_n have_v nothing_o to_o muse_v or_o think_v on_o but_o wearish_a and_o peevish_a gesture_n and_o stage_n play_v to_o say_v nothing_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n of_o the_o impair_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_v of_o the_o derogation_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o how_o the_o faith_n &_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v overthrow_v even_o unto_o the_o foundation_n but_o so_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v seduce_v which_o have_v leav_o follow_v the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n than_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n moreover_o the_o manner_n that_o paul_n use_v in_o his_o preach_n pertain_v to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o
fellow_n follow_v paul_n into_o all_o place_n and_o stir_v up_o sedition_n in_o a_o strange_a city_n which_o they_o well_o know_v can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o evident_a danger_n but_o will_v god_n we_o have_v not_o in_o our_o day_n the_o like_a example_n every_o where_o moreover_o have_v opportunity_n thereunto_o raise_v they_o move_v and_o set_v all_o the_o people_n a_o run_a as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o quench_n of_o some_o great_a fire_n new_o begin_v for_o they_o lay_v hand_n on_o paul_n and_o cry_v you_o man_n of_o israel_n help_n etc_n etc_n what_o need_v any_o help_n or_o succour_v against_o he_o that_o go_v about_o neither_o secret_a sedition_n nor_o plain_a force_n against_o any_o man_n you_o see_v therefore_o who_o they_o be_v that_o common_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sedition_n this_o fault_n most_o time_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o minister_n charge_v as_o we_o see_v every_o where_o but_o if_o we_o weigh_v the_o matter_n well_o we_o shall_v see_v none_o other_o be_v the_o begynners_n hereof_o but_o those_o that_o hate_v the_o minister_n and_o be_v their_o enemy_n for_o whereas_o they_o can_v not_o away_o with_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n if_o they_o can_v by_o none_o other_o mean_n they_o will_v extinguish_v and_o put_v away_o the_o same_o with_o public_a tuine_n as_o catiline_n once_o say_v refer_v hereunto_o that_o that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 14.16.17.18_o and_o 19_o chapter_n but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o make_v such_o a_o do_v without_o some_o cause_n they_o intermeddle_v with_o their_o seditious_a clamour_n accuse_v certain_a accusation_n and_o first_o they_o accuse_v his_o doctrine_n as_o a_o thing_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o temple_n this_o they_o seem_v to_o gather_v hereof_o because_o paul_n to_o bridle_v the_o vain_a affiance_n in_o the_o father_n which_o his_o country_n man_n have_v declare_v that_o the_o true_a israelite_n be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o all_o they_o be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o to_o be_v account_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o abraham_n after_o the_o flesh_n except_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n after_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n also_o because_o in_o reason_v of_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o law_n he_o teach_v that_o justification_n be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v thereunto_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o sermon_n before_o go_v and_o for_o that_o he_o say_v the_o levitical_a law_n be_v abolish_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o lest_o their_o accusation_n may_v seem_v to_o consist_v but_o in_o bare_a word_n only_o they_o complain_v they_o also_o of_o a_o fact_n by_o paul_n new_o commit_v namely_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v gentile_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o by_o mean_a thereof_o have_v pollute_v that_o holy_a place_n but_o this_o be_v a_o most_o false_a and_o slanderous_a reproach_n yet_o find_v it_o credit_n with_o all_o man_n because_o they_o have_v see_v one_o trophimus_n a_o ephesian_a in_o the_o city_n among_o paul_n companion_n thus_o they_o suspect_v that_o he_o have_v bring_v he_o into_o the_o church_n again_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o what_o thing_n be_v common_o lay_v to_o the_o minister_n charge_v even_o that_o they_o wicked_o sin_n against_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n that_o they_o impudent_o condemn_v the_o law_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o subverter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o ancient_a religion_n thus_o we_o read_v christ_n be_v accuse_v and_o even_o the_o same_o do_v the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n lay_v unto_o stephen_n charge_n and_o the_o very_a same_o do_v certain_a person_n in_o these_o day_n object_n against_o we_o also_o who_o be_v move_v no_o whit_n neither_o with_o the_o respect_n of_o god_n church_n nor_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n law_n nor_o yet_o with_o any_o care_n or_o desire_v of_o true_a religion_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o hap_n of_o truth_n that_o none_o be_v more_o impudent_o and_o effectuous_o slander_v than_o her_o minister_n for_o where_o they_o be_v envy_v of_o the_o world_n and_o condemn_v aforehand_o in_o all_o man_n judgement_n most_o man_n easy_o admit_v and_o receive_v any_o thing_n against_o they_o and_o no_o man_n be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o lightness_n in_o so_o do_v but_o let_v we_o patient_o beâ—re_o that_o which_o we_o know_v not_o only_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n suffer_v but_o even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n also_o life_n moreover_o be_v not_o content_v to_o have_v apprehend_v the_o man_n &_o to_o load_v he_o with_o false_a accusation_n they_o use_v plain_a force_n against_o he_o for_o they_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n they_o lay_v upon_o he_o and_o beat_v he_o without_o cease_v yea_o they_o go_v about_o in_o shameful_a wise_a to_o kill_v he_o yet_o first_o shut_v the_o church_n gate_n because_o they_o will_v have_v the_o temple_n by_o no_o mean_n pollute_v which_o example_n teach_v we_o how_o far_o impiety_n and_o hatred_n of_o god_n word_n proceed_v for_o although_o it_o lie_v long_o hide_v yet_o when_o occasion_n serve_v it_o will_v burst_v forth_o and_o it_o thirst_v for_o nothing_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o minister_n which_o only_o be_v that_o thing_n that_o assuage_v and_o satisfy_v they_o the_o example_n hereof_o be_v more_o abundant_a every_o where_o than_o need_v any_o long_a declaration_n first_o and_o foremost_a mark_n i_o pray_v you_o the_o singular_a sanctimony_n of_o these_o man_n which_o will_v seem_v to_o fight_v for_o god_n and_o his_o religion_n for_o they_o have_v great_a care_n that_o they_o pollute_v not_o the_o church_n with_o blood_n and_o therefore_o they_o shut_v the_o door_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o imbrue_v their_o hand_n and_o themselves_o in_o innocent_a blood_n such_o like_a thing_n as_o these_o chryst_n upbraid_v they_o with_o in_o the_o gospel_n where_o he_o say_v they_o strain_v at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v down_o a_o camel_n so_o the_o priest_n will_v not_o go_v into_o the_o judgement_n hall_n because_o they_o will_v not_o profane_v their_o feast_n day_n but_o they_o can_v deliver_v a_o innocent_a unto_o pilot_n and_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o importunacy_n require_v his_o blood_n but_o how_o this_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n please_v god_n appear_v hereby_o that_o not_o many_o year_n after_o he_o cause_v the_o roman_n to_o destroy_v those_o bloody_a hypocrite_n with_o their_o temple_n and_o ungracious_a city_n paul_n howbeit_o god_n â—ayleth_v not_o his_o apostle_n be_v in_o this_o danger_n who_o when_o he_o think_v he_o be_v utter_o cast_v off_o send_v he_o a_o deliverer_n and_o revenger_n which_o he_o never_o hope_v or_o look_v for_o for_o the_o captain_n move_v with_o the_o clamour_n of_o the_o commons_n and_o with_o the_o rumour_n of_o a_o sedition_n be_v straight_o way_n at_o hand_n with_o a_o garrison_n of_o soldier_n and_o take_v paul_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o these_o harebrayned_a commons_n and_o here_o he_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a magistrate_n which_o thing_n those_o man_n have_v a_o slender_a consideration_n of_o that_o suffer_v harmless_a person_n to_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o violence_n of_o desperate_a people_n here_o haste_v thou_o to_o consider_v the_o truth_n and_o fatherly_a care_n of_o god_n which_o always_o preserve_v those_o that_o be_v he_o although_o somewhile_o he_o seem_v little_a to_o regard_v they_o and_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o deliver_v they_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v even_o by_o those_o which_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o in_o this_o place_n paul_n be_v defend_v by_o the_o roman_a soldier_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o jeremy_n in_o time_n paste_n be_v preserve_v by_o nabuzarde_n .40_o the_o public_a enemy_n of_o god_n people_n many_o like_a example_n may_v be_v bring_v the_o end_n of_o all_o which_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o despair_v in_o time_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o tribulation_n nor_o fly_v to_o unlawful_a mean_n of_o remedy_n but_o put_v all_o our_o care_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o wait_v for_o his_o help_n and_o succour_n which_o paul_n at_o this_o time_n find_v to_o be_v most_o effectual_a and_o ready_a for_o the_o seditious_a who_o neither_o fear_n of_o god_n nor_o shame_n of_o man_n can_v stay_v or_o hold_v back_o assoon_o as_o they_o espy_v the_o captain_n and_o soldier_n hold_v their_o hand_n and_o cease_v smite_v of_o paul_n this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o be_v more_o stay_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n than_o of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o
at_o the_o least_o in_o travel_n bring_v forth_o at_o length_n forsooth_o horatius_n mountain_n in_o italy_n be_v great_a with_o child_n and_o after_o their_o hard_a travel_n bring_v forth_o a_o mouse_n what_o one_o error_n or_o abuse_n in_o their_o church_n of_o so_o many_o as_o all_o the_o world_n now_o see_v and_o they_o although_o they_o be_v impudent_a enough_o can_v deny_v have_v they_o reform_v sure_o never_o may_v that_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o nazianzum_n his_o say_n be_v more_o true_o speak_v than_o of_o these_o counsel_n if_o i_o must_v needs_o write_v the_o truth_n say_v he_o i_o never_o see_v any_o good_a end_n or_o conclusion_n of_o these_o bishop_n counsel_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o procopius_n the_o xlij_o epist._n and_o yet_o they_o shame_v not_o still_o to_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v precedent_n of_o their_o counsel_n and_o that_o he_o be_v shut_v in_o the_o closet_n of_o the_o pope_n breast_n but_o i_o trow_v it_o be_v not_o that_o holy_a ghost_n that_o christ_n say_v breathe_v where_o it_o will_v for_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o partial_o tie_v to_o the_o pope_n bosom_n or_o that_o appear_v upon_o christ_n in_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n it_o be_v i_o believe_v that_o ghastly_a ghost_n the_o owl_n that_o sit_v so_o long_o in_o the_o consistory_n on_o a_o time_n over_o the_o pope_n head_n a_o meet_a holy_a ghost_n i_o assure_v you_o for_o such_o a_o consistory_n and_o closet_n let_v we_o therefore_o leave_v they_o and_o this_o precedent_n of_o their_o counsel_n and_o mark_v what_o seem_v good_a to_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n and_o fâ—llowe_v the_o same_o consider_v as_o s._n augustine_n say_v in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o s._n jerome_n that_o no_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v but_o the_o undoubted_a canonical_a and_o in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o second_o chapter_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o parmenian_n he_o judge_v it_o a_o rash_a and_o presumptuous_a part_n to_o believe_v any_o that_o prove_v not_o that_o he_o say_v by_o scripture_n and_o in_o his_o third_o book_n and_o uj_o chapter_n against_o the_o letter_n of_o petilian_n he_o hold_v any_o thing_n accurse_v that_o be_v beside_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n xxxvij_o chap._n he_o say_v our_o faith_n stagger_v if_o it_o be_v not_o uphold_v by_o scripture_n in_o his_o .166_o epistle_n he_o say_v both_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v know_v by_o the_o scripture_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o uj_o chap._n he_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v cause_v the_o dark_a thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v open_v by_o plain_a and_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o second_o exposition_n upon_o mathewe_n the_o xxiiij_o and_o xxix_o homily_n say_v the_o true_a church_n can_v no_o way_n else_o be_v know_v but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n because_o whatsoever_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o church_n heretic_n have_v aswell_o as_o catholic_n but_o now_o to_o that_o they_o say_v diversity_n of_o translation_n in_o scripture_n breed_v error_n although_o the_o same_o be_v sufficient_o enough_o confute_v before_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o seventy_o translator_n or_o interpreter_n by_o those_o five_o or_o six_o more_o that_o after_o christ_n time_n correct_v they_o by_o origen_n by_o hierome_n by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n write_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n yet_o we_o will_v allege_v one_o or_o two_o place_n out_o of_o old_a doctor_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o for_o touch_v all_o objection_n that_o the_o adversary_n can_v make_v they_o be_v so_o full_o answer_v by_o the_o old_a doctor_n as_o partly_o you_o may_v have_v perceive_v that_o it_o be_v but_o vain_a further_o to_o travel_v therein_o s._n augustine_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o cardinal_n and_o principal_a doctor_n that_o our_o adversary_n allow_v who_o impugn_v this_o opinion_n say_v thus_o against_o they_o they_o that_o have_v translate_v the_o scripture_n say_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n into_o the_o greek_a may_v be_v number_v but_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n by_o no_o mean_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o faith_n assoon_o as_o one_o have_v get_v a_o greek_a book_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o knowledge_n in_o both_o the_o tongue_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o interpret_v the_o same_o which_o thing_n do_v more_o further_o than_o hinder_a understanding_n so_o that_o the_o reader_n be_v not_o negligent_a for_o the_o peruse_n of_o diverse_a book_n have_v often_o time_n open_v the_o dark_a sentence_n the_o place_n be_v in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o nicholaus_fw-la de_fw-fr lyra_n one_o of_o our_o adversary_n own_o doctor_n say_v in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o genesis_n that_o diversity_n of_o expositor_n stir_v up_o attention_n but_o to_o bring_v more_o testimony_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o clear_a as_o day_n be_v but_o impertinent_a see_v that_o both_o god_n law_n and_o man_n allow_v the_o truth_n though_o testify_v but_o with_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n thus_o have_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n my_o promise_n make_v in_o the_o beginning_n confirm_v by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n evident_a reason_n and_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a doctor_n though_o not_o in_o such_o abundant_a wise_a as_o may_v be_v yet_o in_o as_o large_a a_o sort_n as_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o a_o preface_n will_v permit_v let_v we_o therefore_o address_v and_o prepare_v our_o self_n diligent_o not_o only_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o also_o to_o understand_v they_o and_o not_o to_o understand_v they_o only_o and_o there_o to_o stay_v as_o i_o be_o afraid_a too_o many_o in_o these_o day_n make_v that_o their_o only_a end_n of_o read_v but_o also_o to_o frame_v ourselves_o to_o express_v our_o understanding_n in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n least_o have_v the_o gospel_n still_o in_o our_o mouth_n and_o show_v nothing_o thereof_o in_o our_o manner_n and_o yet_o protest_v a_o more_o sound_o and_o exact_a knowledge_n than_o other_o we_o increase_v at_o length_n but_o our_o own_o punishment_n and_o damnation_n know_v that_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 12._o and_o how_o the_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n among_o the_o jew_n little_o profit_v they_o because_o they_o abuse_v they_o and_o will_v not_o lead_v a_o life_n answerable_a to_o such_o blessing_n of_o god_n god_n spare_v not_o that_o stock_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n grow_v 11._o very_o no_o more_o will_v he_o we_o that_o be_v but_o imp_n graft_v and_o set_v in_o the_o same_o stock_n if_o we_o do_v not_o better_a than_o we_o do_v and_o they_o do_v but_o again_o if_o we_o live_v a_o repentant_a life_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o a_o thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o his_o innumerable_a benefit_n and_o special_o for_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n now_o shine_v in_o our_o church_n of_o england_n so_o order_v our_o work_n that_o they_o may_v shine_v before_o man_n and_o glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 5._o then_o rage_n the_o world_n never_o so_o much_o by_o god_n permission_n against_o his_o little_a flock_n for_o their_o proof_n and_o trial_n yet_o shall_v it_o never_o be_v able_a to_o take_v one_o of_o they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n 10._o but_o that_o he_o will_v aid_v and_o assist_v we_o with_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o rule_v as_o david_n say_v in_o the_o middle_n among_o his_o enemy_n 2._o and_o bruise_v they_o with_o his_o iron_n rod_n and_o break_v all_o they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n that_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n without_o repentance_n molest_v and_o afflict_v his_o dear_o belove_a spouse_n and_o church_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o fear_v any_o threat_n or_o enterprise_n of_o this_o world_n know_v that_o we_o shall_v overcome_v in_o he_o that_o have_v already_o overcome_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n 4._o greater_z say_v s._n john_n be_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o tyrant_n that_o rise_v against_o god_n church_n but_o some_o shameful_a &_o horrible_a end_n follow_v he_o most_o common_o in_o this_o world_n the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n be_v full_a of_o example_n &_o of_o late_a god_n have_v show_v some_o notable_a in_o this_o
one_o kind_n of_o hearer_n but_o such_o as_o seem_v great_o to_o differ_v both_o in_o vocation_n conversation_n &_o nature_n yet_o do_v not_o they_o think_v it_o good_a for_o this_o cause_n to_o change_v or_o omit_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v whole_o bust_v to_o bring_v many_o man_n unto_o christ_n by_o due_o &_o orderly_a deal_v of_o his_o word_n and_o unto_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n they_o join_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o those_o who_o they_o perceive_v to_o believe_v they_o take_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n with_o all_o their_o family_n and_o deliver_v to_o they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o christ_n prescribe_v the_o often_o receive_v whereof_o seal_v to_o they_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o redemption_n and_o a_o thankful_a commemoration_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n be_v therein_o celebrate_v and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o more_o sure_o knit_v together_o with_o the_o band_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n and_o by_o these_o mean_n within_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o and_o twenty_o year_n it_o be_v evident_a the_o whole_a world_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o obeisance_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o be_v neither_o of_o noble_a stock_n dignity_n in_o call_v nor_o of_o any_o estimation_n in_o learning_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o very_a work_n of_o god_n from_o above_o wherein_o we_o have_v to_o reverence_v his_o power_n and_o to_o embrace_v his_o goodness_n which_o so_o gracious_o provide_v for_o the_o world_n live_v oppress_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o book_n set_v forth_o most_o diligent_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n great_a sinner_n and_o notorious_a wicked_a man_n such_o as_o not_o long_o before_o have_v wicked_o enterprise_v to_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o same_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o sin_n open_o confess_v they_o and_o trust_v in_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n obtain_v favour_n and_o forgiveness_n from_o thenceforth_o forsake_v their_o former_a sinfulness_n and_o take_v a_o better_a way_n and_o trade_n of_o life_n they_o forsake_v their_o company_n by_o who_o before_o they_o be_v pollute_v and_o to_o their_o godly_a life_n they_o join_v prayer_n wherein_o they_o be_v fervent_o occupy_v both_o in_o consideration_n of_o their_o own_o infirmity_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o daily_a peril_n and_o encumbrance_n as_o many_o example_n declare_v and_o for_o that_o they_o will_v have_v neither_o doctrine_n nor_o the_o wholesome_a frequent_v of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o cease_v they_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n that_o there_o may_v be_v minister_n and_o elder_n everywhere_o appoint_v who_o they_o place_v in_o every_o city_n and_o with_o great_a diligence_n keep_v in_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o at_o length_n lest_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n may_v seem_v to_o consist_v only_o in_o vain_a contemplation_n there_o spring_v and_o grow_v among_o they_o such_o fervent_a love_n and_o liberality_n that_o we_o may_v in_o these_o day_n soon_o wonder_v at_o the_o same_o than_o follow_v it_o for_o each_o church_n and_o congregation_n faithful_o make_v provision_n for_o their_o poor_a and_o those_o church_n that_o be_v of_o best_a hability_n and_o riches_n relieve_v the_o want_n and_o poverty_n of_o other_o further_o of_o send_v to_o they_o such_o collection_n of_o money_n as_o they_o have_v make_v and_o gather_v for_o they_o well_o remember_v undoubted_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o leave_v the_o earth_n appoint_v the_o poor_a in_o his_o place_n promise_v to_o accept_v whatsoever_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o they_o as_o do_v unto_o his_o ownself_o and_o where_o be_v occupy_v in_o such_o godly_a exercise_n all_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v make_v much_o of_o they_o and_o love_v they_o they_o yet_o find_v on_o every_o side_n most_o grievous_a enemy_n the_o jew_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o philosopher_n of_o the_o gentile_n gainsay_v they_o whereby_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o have_v perpetual_a conflict_n with_o those_o that_o have_v the_o chief_a commendation_n for_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n as_o well_o among_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o gentile_n moreover_o even_o out_o of_o the_o church_n itself_o arise_v false_a brethren_n who_o both_o through_o their_o lewd_a conversation_n hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o the_o church_n now_o spring_v and_o offend_v very_o many_o with_o their_o crafty_a and_o deceiveable_a enterprise_n such_o as_o ananias_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o simon_n magus_n among_o the_o samaritan_n and_o certain_a wicked_a person_n give_v unto_o unlawful_a science_n much_o trouble_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o other_o godly_a bariesu_n or_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n in_o cyprus_n a_o maid_n possess_v with_o a_o prophesy_a spirit_n at_o philippi_n and_o certain_a exorcist_n or_o conjure_v jew_n at_o ephesus_n and_o when_o the_o devil_n perceive_v he_o can_v nothing_o prevail_v by_o any_o of_o these_o instrument_n he_o begin_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o magistrate_n and_o ruler_n by_o they_o to_o keep_v under_o the_o toward_o crop_n of_o the_o true_a and_o healthful_a faith_n and_o this_o thing_n the_o jew_n first_o begin_v to_o bring_v christ_n religion_n the_o more_o in_o suspicion_n see_v that_o nation_n where_o it_o first_o spring_v receive_v not_o the_o same_o hereupon_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v before_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v command_v to_o silence_n be_v beat_v with_o rod_n and_o so_o be_v further_o threaten_v be_v let_n go_v again_o at_o length_n stephen_n be_v stone_v the_o godly_a drive_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o persecution_n range_v in_o every_o place_n neither_o be_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o spare_v for_o herod_n behead_v james_n and_o think_v for_o the_o jew_n pleasure_n to_o have_v serve_v peter_n likewise_o if_o god_n have_v not_o after_o a_o miraculous_a sort_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o present_a danger_n he_o be_v in_o and_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o content_v themselves_o to_o reject_v christ_n as_o none_o of_o their_o king_n and_o saviour_n but_o also_o they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o reign_v among_o the_o gentile_n wherefore_o they_o move_v and_o procure_v uproar_n against_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o place_n as_z appeareth_z by_o the_o ado_n that_o happen_v at_o antioch_n iconium_n lystrae_n corinth_n thessalonica_n and_o many_o other_o place_n and_o final_o they_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v report_v to_o be_v guilty_n not_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o also_o to_o have_v â—oldelye_o transgress_v and_o break_v the_o roman_n law_n and_o to_o have_v trouble_v and_o distourb_v the_o whole_a world_n whereupon_o the_o matter_n go_v so_o far_o that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n also_o who_o power_n at_o that_o time_n stretch_v over_o all_o the_o world_n draw_v their_o sword_n against_o the_o christian_n but_o among_o all_o these_o so_o great_a and_o many_o danger_n and_o in_o so_o crafty_a and_o most_o cruel_a attempt_n of_o the_o enemy_n there_o appear_v a_o marvellous_a constancy_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o believer_n whereby_o they_o both_o true_o and_o plain_o protest_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o bold_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o neither_o by_o flattery_n or_o threat_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o forsake_v the_o stand_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v they_o therefore_o our_o faithful_a god_n do_v not_o fail_v they_o in_o so_o godly_a a_o constancy_n but_o declare_v by_o many_o and_o evident_a token_n that_o he_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o church_n for_o be_v in_o band_n and_o prison_n he_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o ministry_n and_o service_n of_o angel_n he_o comfort_v they_o with_o joyful_a â—ightes_n and_o vision_n he_o arm_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o constancy_n he_o give_v they_o a_o mouth_n and_o tongue_n which_o none_o of_o the_o enemy_n be_v able_a to_o resist_v he_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o his_o people_n with_o miracle_n he_o effectual_o draw_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o believe_v they_o and_o to_o be_v short_a he_o cause_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n despite_n of_o the_o world_n and_o prince_n thereof_o through_o fire_n and_o sword_n lucky_o to_o spread_v over_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v contain_v a_o perfect_a and_o a_o absolute_a pattern_n of_o a_o church_n whereunto_o all_o thing_n write_v any_o where_o else_o in_o the_o scripture_n touch_v the_o church_n may_v be_v refer_v this_o form_n or_o frame_n of_o a_o church_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o
and_o trouble_n of_o all_o christendom_n do_v not_o only_o live_v in_o peace_n herself_o but_o also_o be_v a_o most_o safe_a sanctuary_n for_o foreigner_n and_o stranger_n resort_v to_o she_o from_o all_o place_n therefore_o great_a and_o weighty_a cause_n as_o i_o think_v have_v move_v i_o most_o honourable_a and_o my_o especial_a good_a lord_n to_o dedicate_v this_o my_o labour_n and_o travail_v unto_o you_o wherein_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o i_o i_o have_v go_v about_o to_o open_a and_o make_v plain_a that_o book_n which_o describe_v the_o fiâ—st_a countenance_n and_o look_v of_o that_o church_n that_o be_v call_v the_o primitive_a church_n with_o the_o proceed_n increase_n and_o whole_a estate_n of_o the_o same_o a_o precedent_n whereof_o i_o see_v you_o have_v follow_v with_o no_o less_o industry_n and_o diligence_n than_o good_a and_o happy_a success_n which_o precedent_n if_o they_o shall_v follow_v which_o shall_v succeed_v you_o in_o government_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n they_o shall_v both_o see_v how_o you_o have_v do_v nothing_o rash_o and_o on_o a_o head_n and_o shall_v also_o perceive_v themselves_o wonderful_o prick_v forward_o to_o observe_v and_o keep_v with_o all_o their_o power_n that_o form_n and_o order_n of_o a_o reform_v church_n and_o religion_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v of_o you_o and_o sure_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o profitable_a to_o meditate_v oftentimes_o by_o what_o mean_n and_o beginning_n our_o ancestor_n devise_v such_o a_o order_n and_o form_n both_o of_o church_n and_o common_a weal_n for_o in_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v neither_o regard_n slanderer_n which_o malicious_o deprave_v thing_n do_v well_o and_o godly_o neither_o shall_v they_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o truth_n for_o any_o storm_n of_o persecution_n or_o threat_n of_o the_o world_n that_o may_v arise_v it_o be_v also_o profitable_a many_o time_n to_o talk_v of_o these_o thing_n before_o the_o people_n which_o as_o they_o be_v lead_v most_o common_o with_o thing_n present_a so_o do_v they_o easy_o forget_v thing_n pass_v and_o go_v and_o very_o seldom_o think_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v therefore_o they_o allow_v not_o the_o device_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o when_o they_o see_v they_o join_v either_o with_o present_a profit_n or_o clear_v of_o peril_n and_o danger_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o danger_n once_o appear_v they_o find_v fault_n and_o lack_n of_o wisdom_n and_o equity_n in_o those_o who_o counsel_n they_o ought_v faithful_o to_o set_v forward_o and_o obey_v but_o if_o they_o do_v understand_v that_o their_o ruler_n have_v god_n for_o the_o author_n and_o guider_n of_o their_o drift_n and_o device_n and_o that_o they_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o do_v according_a to_o their_o duty_n then_o sure_o they_o will_v learn_v more_o religious_o to_o judge_v of_o their_o ruler_n and_o more_o easy_o to_o obey_v they_o and_o will_v not_o so_o sudden_o be_v move_v and_o turn_v at_o every_o rumour_n of_o danger_n arise_v sure_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o chief_o mean_v and_o intend_v when_o i_o begin_v open_o to_o read_v this_o book_n to_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n among_o you_o and_o to_o publish_v and_o set_v abroad_o that_o which_o i_o have_v open_o speak_v and_o declare_v for_o i_o see_v that_o the_o state_n of_o this_o age_n wax_v every_o day_n worse_a and_o worse_a be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v most_o needful_a continual_o to_o peruse_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o set_v before_o the_o people_n the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o gloss_n of_o such_o as_o under_o a_o false_a colour_n and_o pretence_n of_o antiquity_n burden_n we_o with_o new_a error_n and_o accuse_v those_o thing_n of_o novelty_n which_o grave_n and_o godly_a man_n have_v restore_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n accept_v therefore_o these_o my_o labour_n my_o honourable_a and_o good_a lord_n with_o such_o favour_n as_o you_o have_v many_o year_n bear_v unto_o the_o truth_n and_o unto_o i_o and_o many_o other_o my_o fellow_n and_o copartener_n even_o from_o our_o childhood_n continue_v your_o good_a will_n unto_o the_o student_n of_o divinity_n hold_v on_o your_o accustom_a humanity_n and_o gentleness_n towards_o the_o pilgrim_n and_o banish_v for_o christ_n sake_n abide_v in_o the_o maintain_v of_o your_o law_n and_o correct_v of_o the_o people_n manner_n in_o enhaunce_v virtuous_a exercise_n and_o in_o bridle_a wickedness_n with_o justice_n in_o many_o place_n the_o horrible_a contempt_n of_o god_n reign_v diverse_a do_v wicked_o reject_v the_o wholesome_a benefit_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n charity_n in_o most_o man_n wax_v chill_a and_o faith_n fail_v every_o day_n by_o little_a and_o little_a iniquity_n abound_v and_o new_a crop_n of_o naughtiness_n daily_o increase_v god_n therefore_o be_v angry_a â–ª_o threaten_v we_o with_o punishment_n and_o fear_v the_o world_n with_o wonder_n monster_n and_o horrible_a uproar_n of_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o will_v he_o never_o fail_v they_o which_o abide_v and_o continue_v in_o promote_a his_o glory_n defend_v the_o church_n of_o his_o christ_n and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o vocation_n persevere_v in_o do_v their_o duty_n he_o shall_v bless_v your_o labour_n and_o govern_v your_o counsel_n by_o his_o spirit_n he_o shall_v bless_v all_o your_o people_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n obey_v your_o wholesome_a law_n and_o most_o happy_o enjoy_v the_o gladsome_a benefit_n of_o evangelical_a peace_n he_o shall_v bless_v your_o whole_a church_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v go_v forward_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n of_o lord_n the_o immortal_a and_o everlasting_a god_n be_v blessing_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n give_v at_o zurich_n in_o your_o famous_a and_o chief_a city_n of_o helvetia_n the_o first_o day_n of_o august_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1557._o â§_o joannes_n parkhurstus_n anglus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la nordovicensis_fw-la multa_fw-la relucenti_fw-la debent_fw-la haec_fw-la tempora_fw-la lucae_n et_fw-la debet_fw-la lucas_n multa_fw-la rodolphe_n tibi_fw-la lux_fw-la lucae_n luxit_fw-la totum_fw-la diffusa_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la lux_fw-la lucae_n lucet_fw-la nunc_fw-la magè_fw-fr luce_fw-fr tua_fw-la ergo_fw-la tibi_fw-la lucae_n tantum_fw-la qui_fw-la luminis_fw-la adfers_fw-la christus_fw-la cum_fw-la luca_n lucida_fw-la regna_fw-la dabit_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la aliud_fw-la ad_fw-la lectorem_fw-la quae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fuerint_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la qui_fw-la ritus_fw-la veteres_fw-la apudque_fw-la patres_fw-la et_fw-la quot_fw-la discere_fw-la lector_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la cordi_fw-la huc_fw-la adsis_fw-la avido_fw-la legantur_fw-la ore_fw-la haec_fw-la quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la vides_fw-la pererudita_fw-la sacris_fw-la eruta_fw-la scripta_fw-la quaeque_fw-la libris_fw-la aut_fw-la è_fw-la patribus_fw-la eruta_fw-la orthodoxis_fw-la quae_fw-la multo_fw-la peperit_fw-la tibi_fw-la labour_v gualtherus_n pielate_fw-la clarus_fw-la atque_fw-la doctrina_fw-la patriae_fw-la decus_fw-la suaeque_fw-la praefulgens_fw-la celebres_fw-la habendus_fw-la inter_fw-la scriptores_fw-la potes_fw-la id_fw-la negare_fw-la livor_fw-la laudes_fw-la quid_fw-la memorare_fw-la pergo_fw-la plures_fw-la vino_fw-la vendibili_fw-la haud_fw-la opus_fw-la virente_fw-la est_fw-la suspensa_fw-la hedera_fw-la libre_fw-la loquatur_fw-la ¶_o a_o table_n of_o the_o chief_a word_n and_o thing_n expound_v in_o these_o homily_n and_o annotation_n a_o a_o ante_fw-la a._n aaron_n and_o his_o child_n choose_v to_o be_v minister_n pag._n 67._o a_o ante_fw-la b._n abelles_n faith_n what_o it_o be_v pag._n 853._o abnegation_n or_o deny_v of_o ourself_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n pag._n 367._o abraham_n be_v a_o example_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n 295._o abraham_n please_v god_n without_o the_o ceremonialle_n 293._o abraham_n be_v in_o many_o danger_n after_o he_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n 297._o abraham_n faith_n be_v steadfast_a although_o he_o be_v try_v divers_a way_n ibidem_fw-la abraham_n singular_a faith_n be_v set_v forth_o ibidem_fw-la abraham_n what_o god_o do_v with_o he_o after_o he_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n ibidem_fw-la abraham_n faith_n in_o all_o adversity_n be_v uphold_v by_o god_n promise_v only_o ibidem_fw-la a_o ante_fw-la c._n act_n of_o the_o apostle_n instruct_v all_o state_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n with_o example_n pag._n 4._o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o truth_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o prophetical_a oracle_n of_o utility_n necessity_n dignity_n and_o majesty_n 2_o act_n wherewith_o it_o begin_v the_o history_n 1._o a_o ante_fw-la d._n adam_n be_v a_o christian_n 852._o adam_n sin_n deprive_v we_o of_o life_n pag._n 119._o admiration_n of_o god_n work_n be_v necessary_a 157_o admonition_n out_o of_o god_n word_n be_v needful_a
deserve_v well_o of_o man_n salvation_n must_v be_v defend_v 607._o famine_n and_o persecution_n use_v to_o come_v together_o 487._o family_n well_o instruct_v how_o commodious_a it_o be_v 431._o family_n bring_v up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god._n 427._o faith_n of_o christ_n no_o cause_n of_o calamity_n 101.102_o faith_n must_v not_o be_v dissemble_v 385._o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god._n 566._o faith_n belong_v to_o the_o elect_a only_o 553._o faith_n be_v the_o mean_a whereby_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o salvation_n 168._o faith_n think_v not_o baptism_n in_o vain_a or_o unprofitable_a 384._o faith_n and_o religion_n must_v not_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o success_n it_o have_v in_o this_o world_n 385._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v 565._o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o thing_n of_o most_o ancienty_n 896._o i'faith_o only_a in_o christ_n save_v the_o gentile_n 3._o i'faith_o diverse_o try_v 879_o faith_n must_v not_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o number_a of_o follower_n 51._o faith_n be_v not_o idle_a 419._o faith_n let_v not_o but_o that_o we_o must_v pray_v 47._o faith_n of_o paul_n 823._o true_a faith_n believe_v aswell_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n as_o of_o the_o solve_v 12._o faith_n of_o the_o father_n be_v most_o ancient_a pag._n 852._o faith_n overcome_v the_o world_n 142._o faith_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n both_o one_o 597_o faith_n which_o way_n it_o be_v true_o defend_v 854_o faith_n must_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n 43._o faith_n of_o what_o certainty_n and_o antiquity_n it_o be_v 183._o &_o 122._o the_o chief_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 105.108.111_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 823._o faith_n must_v be_v learned_a &_o confirm_v of_o paul_n 816._o faith_n effect_n teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n 42._o a_o example_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n pag._n 679._o faith_n and_o the_o gospels_n fruit_n 823._o faith_n fruit_n 169_o faith_n fruit_n and_o operation_n 640._o faith_n how_o certain_a and_o of_o what_o authority_n it_o be_v 122._o faiths_n property_n 138.889_o a_o great_a argument_n of_o faith_n 881._o faith_n to_o justify_v teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n 459_o faiths_n nature_n 138._o faith_n dignity_n 538_o faiths_n obedience_n strength_n and_o efficacy_n 42.320_o faith_n work_n patient_o to_o suffer_v discipline_n 529._o faith_n in_o moses_n singular_a 334_o faith_n will_v not_o lie_v hide_v 384_o faiths_n state_n in_o this_o world_n 853_o faith_n force_v declare_v by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n 296.297_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o charity_n 641._o faith_n get_v salvation_n prove_v by_o steven_n 296._o faith_n only_a be_v sufficient_a to_o man_n salvation_n 3._o faith_n of_o god_n people_n try_v by_o he_o pag._n 557._o faith_n and_o constancy_n of_o his_o people_n how_o god_n do_v exercise_v 623._o i'faith_o only_a whether_o it_o justify_v man_n or_o whether_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v necessary_a 589_o faith_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 458._o faith_n take_v hold_v of_o god_n promise_n 879._o faithful_a mind_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n willing_o 700.701_o faithful_a prayer_n of_o what_o power_n and_o efficacy_n it_o be_v 637._o faithful_a have_v god_n to_o revenge_v their_o cause_n 489_o faithful_a be_v choose_v in_o christ_n through_o the_o mere_a â—avour_n of_o god._n pag._n 29_o faithful_n what_o they_o abide_v in_o this_o world_n 800_o faithful_n sometime_o err_v 462_o faithful_n what_o they_o seek_v in_o christ._n pag._n 26.27_o faithful_n die_v happy_o in_o every_o place_n and_o they_o die_v not_o in_o misery_n that_o die_v banish_v out_o of_o their_o country_n pag._n 313_o faythfull_n exercise_n 461_o faithful_a in_o little_a safety_n in_o this_o world_n pag._n 212_o faythfull_n estate_n on_o earth_n 299_o faythfull_n persecutor_n christ_n persecutor_n 789_o faythfull_n sure_a mark_n be_v the_o faithful_a keep_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 139_o faithful_n in_o danger_n too_o be_v lay_v wait_n for_o of_o their_o own_o household_n pag._n 56_o faythfull_n true_a mark_n be_v mutual_a love_n and_o agreement_n 223_o faythfull_n condition_n or_o property_n pag._n 298_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o we_o prove_v all_o one_o 597_o faithful_n be_v not_o destitute_a of_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 134_o faithful_n have_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n among_o they_o indifferent_o 96_o faithful_n what_o they_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n 148_o faythfull_n small_a number_n must_v offend_v no_o man._n 50_o fletcher_n ante_fw-la e_o feast_n institute_v of_o god_n and_o why_o pag._n 75_o fear_n what_o it_o comprehend_v in_o it_o pag._n 4â—6_n fear_v of_o the_o wicked_a be_v preposterous_a pag._n 475_o fear_v the_o worst_a counsellor_n that_o be_v pag._n 401_o fear_n forbid_a 681_o felix_n what_o he_o be_v 814_o felix_n and_o dâ—usolla_n hear_v paul_n pag._n 828_o felix_n the_o husband_n of_o three_o queen_n pag._n 815_o festus_n a_o precedent_n of_o such_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o a_o profane_a mind_n 865_o festus_n cause_n that_o paul_n be_v herd_n with_o attention_n 846_o festus_n bear_v paul_n witness_n that_o he_o be_v innocent_a 842_o festus_n admit_v paul_n appeal_n though_o unwilling_o 839_o festus_n oration_n to_o agrippa_n touch_v paul_n 841_o festus_n iniquity_n and_o unrighteousness_n pag._n 837_o fletcher_n ante_fw-la l_o flesh_n of_o christ_n take_v up_o into_o heaven_n be_v a_o pledge_n that_o we_o shall_v go_v thither_o also_o 36_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o what_o sense_n it_o can_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 38_o fletcher_n ante_fw-la r_o fruit_n of_o saint_n paul_n doctrine_n pag._n 649_o fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v joy_n of_o the_o conscience_n 387_o fruit_n of_o apostolic_a study_n 618_o fruit_n of_o true_a godliness_n 147.148_o fletcher_n ante_fw-la y_fw-fr filthy_a communication_n what_o a_o sin_n it_o be_v 84_o filthiness_n or_o whoredom_n with_o idol_n 335_o g_o ante_fw-la a_fw-it galerius_n end_n a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n 301_o gamalil_n counsel_n 264_o g_o ante_fw-la e_o gentile_n call_v 424_o gentile_n first_o call_v in_o cornelius_n pag._n 425_o generatione_fw-la how_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o scripture_n 381_o g_o ante_fw-la l_o glory_n of_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v 381_o glory_n get_v by_o ancestry_n but_o a_o vain_a thing_n 307_o glory_n in_o title_n and_o successione_fw-la but_o a_o vanity_n 606_o glory_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o word_n of_o god_n but_o vain_a unless_o in_o deed_n we_o follow_v that_o be_v prescribe_v thereby_o 350_o to_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v 555_o g_o ante_fw-la o_fw-fr god_o of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o of_o the_o father_n 163_o god_n the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n 575_o god_n advance_v abject_a and_o despise_a person_n to_o honour_n 330_o god_o warn_v we_o of_o danger_n and_o give_v we_o counsel_n in_o tyme._n pag._n 872_o god_n provide_v for_o his_o church_n by_o his_o prophet_n 483_o god_n justifi_v we_o of_o favour_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n 594_o god_n may_v be_v better_o know_v by_o his_o workmanship_n of_o the_o world_n then_o by_o image_n 671_o god_n scatter_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o defend_v his_o servant_n 246_o god_n defend_v his_o servant_n in_o the_o middle_a of_o wolf_n 142_o god_n mix_v adversity_n with_o prosperity_n 316_o god_n punish_v no_o person_n but_o first_o he_o convict_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o make_v he_o understand_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o punishment_n 236_o god_n be_v not_o worship_v with_o sacrifice_n 667_o god_n must_v not_o be_v tempt_v 236_o god_o neglect_v not_o a_o man_n state_n though_o he_o seem_v to_o forget_v he_o pag._n 807_o god_o have_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n pag._n 446_o god_n can_v be_v express_v by_o no_o image_n pag._n 672_o god_n be_v the_o maker_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n 573_o god_n of_o the_o father_n 826_o god_n in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n pag._n 327_o god_n must_v be_v invocate_v in_o christ_n pag._n 103_o god_n help_v his_o people_n beyond_o all_o their_o expectation_n 316_o god_n resist_v they_o that_o withstand_v the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o reveal_v pag._n 805_o god_n save_v his_o people_n even_o in_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n 527_o god_n deliver_v the_o apostle_n call_n upon_o he_o 637_o god_n help_v such_o as_o labour_n faithful_o 561_o god_n comfort_v his_o people_n 688_o god_n deliver_v his_o people_n be_v in_o danger_n 860_o god_n know_v his_o servant_n and_o defend_v they_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o wicked_a prove_v by_o example_n pag._n 17_o god_n neglect_v not_o those_o that_o be_v his_o pag._n 873_o god_n
much_o upon_o but_o study_v to_o please_v god_n only_o 818_o man_n power_n be_v nothing_o against_o god._n 875_o man_n must_v have_v a_o regard_n of_o his_o dignity_n 481_o man_n corruption_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o faultiness_n in_o the_o saint_n pag._n 26_o man_n of_o three_o sort_n burn_v in_o hatred_n against_o the_o truth_n 208_o man_n infirmity_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o example_n of_o ananias_n 402_o man_n redemption_n figure_v 566_o man_n tradition_n can_v not_o save_v us._n pag._n 353_o man_n counsel_n or_o devyse_v can_v not_o quail_v christ_n kingdom_n 30_o man_n tradition_n and_o godly_a intention_n be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v thrust_v into_o the_o church_n 21_o man_n origen_n and_o beginning_n teach_v we_o to_o worship_v one_o god._n pag._n 358_o man_n for_o his_o behoof_n may_v eat_v all_o meat_n create_v of_o god._n 406_o man_n natural_a dullness_n 437_o man_n of_o base_a degree_n and_o rascal_n call_v in_o this_o world_n embrace_v and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n 624_o man_n be_v all_o sinner_n 543_o man_n destitute_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n soon_o corrupt_v 837_o maynteyners_n of_o free_a will_n confute_v pag._n 790_o maynteyners_n of_o popish_a merit_n confute_v 428_o manaes_n a_o noble_a man_n and_o a_o courtier_n 509_o manasses_n a_o wicked_a idolater_n 340_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n commit_v to_o the_o tuition_n of_o john_n pag._n 46_o mary_n the_o virgin_n mother_n of_o christ_n pag._n ibidem_fw-la marriage_n with_o the_o wicked_a prosper_v evil_a 828_o mariner_n unbelief_n and_o falsehood_n pag._n 880_o martyr_n punishment_n must_v be_v weigh_v by_o saint_n steven_n example_n 351_o matthew_n have_v a_o wife_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o house_n he_o keep_v 45_o mathias_n choose_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n pag._n 72_o matthie_n the_o apostle_n his_o election_n pag._n 66_o matthie_n choose_v into_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n 44_o mathias_n authority_n of_o vocation_n 58_o m_o ante_fw-la e_o mean_v ordain_v of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v rash_o neglect_v 814_o mean_a and_o indifferent_a thing_n when_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v indifferent_a 616_o mean_n lawful_o use_v 882_o mean_n unlawful_a must_v none_o be_v use_v to_o come_v by_o commodity_n 870_o meat_n choice_n or_o difference_n 434_o and_o 435_o mercy_n of_o god_n toward_o sinner_n pag._n 790_o mercy_n in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v of_o s._n paul_n 540_o merit_n of_o man_n how_o much_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o 429_o m_o ante_fw-la i_o ministry_n of_o christ_n comprehend_v in_o two_o word_n 6_o minister_n be_v not_o pollute_v by_o marriage_n 765_o minister_n to_o be_v take_v into_o the_o church_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o shall_v be_v 63_o ministry_n outward_a be_v profitable_a too_o be_v due_o administer_v 399_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v profitable_a prove_v by_o example_n pag._n 400_o ministry_n ecclesiastical_a commend_v 429_o ministry_n ecclesiasticalles_n part_n pag._n 279_o ministry_n ecclesiasticalles_n reason_n pag._n 508_o ministery_n dignity_n 179_o minister_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v he_o never_o so_o slender_a and_o base_a must_v not_o be_v contemn_v 397_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v apt_a and_o fit_a to_o teach_v 63.64_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n must_v have_v a_o sound_n and_o sure_a knowledge_n of_o christ._n 64_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v like_o too_o persevere_v and_o contyneve_v pag._n ibid._n minister_n what_o thing_n be_v requisite_a for_o he_o ibid._n minister_n be_v ordain_v of_o god._n pag._n 750_o minister_n must_v be_v desirous_a of_o humility_n and_o agreement_n 91_o minister_n where_o they_o must_v preach_v christ_n his_o name_n 403_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o benefit_n of_o god._n 49_o minister_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v at_o unity_n 147_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v apostle_n 70_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o oversight_n of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n ibid._n minister_n of_o the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v money_n gatherer_n 756_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o they_o may_v take_v stipend_n and_o wage_n pag._n 679_o minister_n must_v further_o and_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n pag._n 740_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v obey_v goâ—des_n commandment_n pag._n 19_o minister_n must_v be_v lawful_o elect_v pag._n 66_o minister_n must_v be_v refer_v and_o leave_v unto_o god._n 68_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v neither_o robber_n of_o good_n honour_n nor_o blasphemer_n 727_o minister_n what_o armour_n they_o must_v do_v on_o against_o the_o assault_n of_o this_o world_n 211_o minister_n have_v need_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n 19_o minister_n duty_n consist_v chief_o in_o teach_v 64_o minister_n unmeet_a must_v not_o bespeak_v into_o the_o church_n 〈…〉_o minister_n 〈…〉_o till_o they_o 〈◊〉_d lawful_o call_v 58_o minister_n who_o be_v lawful_a and_o who_o unlawful_a 510_o minister_n must_v speak_v and_o not_o hold_v their_o peace_n 683_o minister_n must_v not_o over_o hasty_o forsake_v the_o church_n 683_o minister_n must_v do_v their_o duty_n although_o they_o profit_v little_a 746_o minister_n how_o they_o be_v not_o culpable_a of_o other_o meâ—nes_n fault_n pag._n 682_o minister_n must_v fight_v but_o with_o scripture_n 703_o minister_n must_v be_v from_o the_o crime_n of_o sedition_n 825_o minister_n must_v have_v knowledge_n in_o god_n will_n that_o will_v teach_v other_o the_o same_o 794_o minister_n must_v have_v a_o earnest_a care_n to_o their_o church_n 150_o minister_n must_v have_v a_o special_a care_n for_o their_o own_o nation_n and_o country_n after_o the_o apostle_n paul_n ensample_n 795_o minister_n may_v sometime_o seek_v to_o escape_v by_o fly_v 411_o minister_n be_v not_o blameable_a for_o beat_v down_o superstition_n and_o aâ—â—iance_n in_o work_v 896_o minister_n must_v pray_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n 793_o minister_n what_o they_o must_v teach_v pag._n 794_o minister_n how_o vehement_o they_o must_v rebuke_v those_o that_o deface_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o seek_v filthy_a lucre_n 373_o minister_n must_v not_o seditious_o disturb_v every_o common_a weal_n pag._n 823_o minister_n must_v be_v stout_a &_o yet_o gentle_a to_o be_v speak_v too_o 405_o minister_n admonish_v of_o their_o duty_n by_o paul_n example_n 402_o minister_n be_v man_n and_o therefore_o subject_a to_o man_n infirmity_n 55_o minister_n must_v reprove_v as_o well_o secret_a as_o manifest_a fault_n commit_v against_o the_o truth_n 230_o minister_n faithful_a have_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a chance_n follow_v they_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o paul_n 410._o minister_n at_o variance_n must_v not_o offend_v us._n 612.613_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n that_o have_v be_v covetous_a what_o they_o have_v do_v pag._n 7â—6_n minister_n true_a praise_n what_o it_o be_v 474_o minister_n describe_v that_o be_v false_a ibidem_fw-la minister_n lawful_o call_v a_o behofefull_a thing_n 753._o minister_n of_o the_o church_n whence_o they_o have_v their_o authority_n 330._o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v paint_v out_o false_a teacher_n in_o their_o colour_n and_o note_v they_o by_o their_o name_n 136_o minister_n must_v accuse_v notorious_a wickedness_n with_o bold_a speech_n 109_o minister_n fault_n must_v make_v no_o man_n 〈◊〉_d bâ—cke_n 55._o minister_n ought_v lawful_o to_o be_v call_v 789_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v zealous_a 375._o minister_n how_o much_o we_o be_v bind_v unto_o they_o 895_o minister_n may_v lawful_o declare_v unto_o their_o church_n what_o the_o enemy_n intend_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o flock_n pag._n 215._o minister_n have_v need_n of_o good_a bring_v up_o 14._o minister_n must_v bold_o rebuke_v man_n pag._n 204._o minister_n must_v be_v innocent_a &_o harmless_a 838._o minister_n must_v be_v kind_o and_o thankful_o use_v 441._o minister_n must_v not_o be_v so_o cleave_v unto_o that_o if_o god_n take_v they_o away_o we_o must_v think_v religion_n shall_v quail_v 387._o ministers_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v ordain_v 282._o minister_n must_v have_v a_o regard_n who_o hear_v they_o 678_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n 239._o miracle_n of_o the_o lame_a man_n heal_v 565._o miracle_n of_o the_o tongue_n what_o it_o mean_v pag._n 80._o miracle_n of_o the_o red_a sea._n 332._o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o work_v of_o christ._n 161_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v perfect_a 155._o miracle_n why_o christ_n wrought_v 157._o miracle_n of_o moses_n in_o egypte_n 517._o new_a miracle_n must_v not_o be_v devise_v pag._n 563._o miracle_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o wilderness_n pag._n 332._o miracle_n do_v by_o philip._n 361._o miracle_n repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n no_o miracle_n 563_o miracle_n which_o be_v true_a 139._o miracle_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n do_v serve_v for_o two_o end_n the_o cause_n efficient_a of_o
where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n 66â—_n 1._o ioan_n 2._o let_v the_o same_o abide_v in_o you_o which_o you_o hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n 129.588_o 3._o now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v 540_o 4._o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 353_o 4._o here_o in_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god._n 531_o apocaly_a 3._o the_o epistle_n to_o those_o of_o laodicca_n 660_o 14._o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n 313_o 20._o the_o sea_n shall_v give_v up_o her_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o she_o 313_o 21._o there_o shall_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 175_o 22._o worship_n god._n 260_o finis_fw-la the_o first_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o homely_a in_o the_o former_a treatise_n dear_a theophilus_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o teach_v until_o the_o day_n in_o which_o he_o be_v take_v up_o after_o that_o he_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v commandment_n unto_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v great_a be_v the_o praise_n of_o history_n scripture_n though_o but_o profane_a for_o that_o the_o wise_a man_n have_v call_v she_o the_o witness_n of_o time_n the_o light_n of_o truth_n the_o life_n of_o remembrance_n the_o mistress_n of_o life_n and_o the_o messenger_n of_o antiquity_n yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o these_o title_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o no_o history_n more_o deserve_o and_o true_o than_o to_o the_o history_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n for_o this_o history_n bring_v we_o a_o exact_a &_o a_o infallible_a account_n of_o the_o time_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o account_n with_o other_o writer_n be_v find_v uncertain_a and_o deceitful_a this_o history_n be_v not_o only_o the_o light_n but_o also_o the_o touchstone_n whereby_o the_o write_n and_o credit_n of_o all_o other_o historiographer_n aught_o to_o be_v try_v this_o history_n conserve_v we_o the_o memory_n of_o thing_n do_v in_o very_a deed_n and_o which_o in_o very_a deed_n appertain_v to_o our_o valuation_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o â—ecrete_a closert_n of_o reverend_a antiquity_n she_o most_o true_o report_v unto_o we_o and_o mistress_n of_o life_n she_o only_o and_o none_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v for_o she_o lay_v before_o we_o the_o example_n not_o only_o of_o vice_n and_o virtue_n and_o the_o changeable_a occurrence_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o which_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o â—rame_v this_o present_a life_n but_o take_v her_o flight_n yet_o high_o she_o give_v precept_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n she_o reveal_v the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n she_o lay_v before_o we_o precedent_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o threat_n she_o describe_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o disobedient_a and_o declare_v his_o protection_n and_o tuition_n wherewith_o he_o defend_v those_o that_o worship_v he_o and_o to_o conclude_v she_o set_v before_o we_o to_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n all_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o god_n that_o every_o man_n may_v see_v what_o a_o one_o he_o vouchsafe_v 〈◊〉_d be_v â—o_o we_o &_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o he_o require_v we_o again_o to_o be_v towards_o he_o which_o thing_n unless_o we_o imprint_v in_o our_o mind_n we_o travail_v in_o all_o other_o history_n but_o in_o vain_a which_o may_v delight_v we_o with_o vain_a joy_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o inflame_v our_o mind_n with_o the_o love_n of_o true_a virtue_n and_o holy_a religion_n but_o amongst_o the_o volume_n of_o holy_a scripture_n apostle_n that_o make_v mention_n and_o report_n of_o thing_n do_v i_o think_v there_o be_v none_o extant_a the_o read_n and_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v either_o more_o profitable_a or_o necessary_a than_o this_o which_o be_v entitle_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o luke_n the_o author_n hereof_o who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v present_a almost_o at_o all_o the_o thing_n do_v for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n need_v not_o the_o authority_n or_o praise_n of_o man_n such_o be_v the_o dignity_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o thing_n comprise_v in_o this_o book_n that_o if_o the_o same_o be_v not_o able_a to_o allure_v &_o move_v any_o man_n to_o esteem_v and_o love_v the_o work_n in_o vain_a shall_v thou_o go_v about_o by_o humane_a reason_n to_o persuade_v he_o among_o the_o which_o thing_n we_o will_v entreat_v present_o of_o those_o which_o contain_v the_o argument_n &_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a narration_n or_o discourse_n world_n and_o first_o of_o all_o luke_n describe_v the_o beginning_n proceed_v and_o success_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o christ_n have_v in_o this_o world_n whereof_o appear_v in_o the_o prophet_n many_o thing_n foreshow_v and_o tell_v for_o david_n testify_v that_o christ_n be_v declare_v a_o king_n by_o god_n his_o father_n 27._o who_o inheritance_n say_v he_o be_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o who_o also_o shall_v rule_v the_o island_n zacharie_n prophesy_v 9_o that_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v stretch_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n 2._o in_o daniel_n it_o be_v call_v the_o mountain_n that_o shall_v fill_v the_o world_n whereunto_o all_o the_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v write_v in_o other_o prophet_n by_o these_o word_n 4._o in_o the_o latter_a day_n it_o will_v be_v that_o the_o hill_n where_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v build_v shall_v be_v the_o chief_a among_o hill_n and_o exalt_v above_o all_o little_a hill_n i_o pass_v over_o diverse_a thing_n for_o prolixity_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v search_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o history_n of_o jesus_n christ_n write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n thou_o shall_v find_v little_a or_o nothing_o answerable_a to_o such_o honourable_a oracle_n for_o they_o describe_v christ_n to_o be_v lowly_a poor_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o injury_n and_o reproach_n of_o every_o man_n and_o who_o after_o a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o calamity_n abide_v most_o shameful_a death_n on_o the_o cross_n further_o they_o show_v the_o border_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o have_v be_v very_o narrow_a and_o straight_o for_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o same_o be_v understand_v but_o of_o very_a few_o but_o if_o thou_o will_v peruse_v this_o book_n by_o &_o by_o whatsoever_o the_o prophet_n have_v prophesy_v of_o the_o same_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v most_o true_a for_o he_o that_o seem_v despise_v and_o a_o man_n of_o no_o estimation_n by_o his_o glorious_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n have_v triumph_v over_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o enemy_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n from_o thence_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o promise_v to_o his_o apostle_n wherewith_o they_o be_v inflame_v begin_v to_o preach_v christ_n and_o not_o content_a within_o the_o border_n of_o jury_n be_v disperse_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o amongst_o they_o by_o the_o plain_n and_o simple_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n spread_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n both_o far_a and_o near_o so_o that_o christ_n stretch_v his_o kingdom_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o the_o island_n of_o the_o sea_n begin_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n flock_n unto_o this_o mountain_n exalt_v above_o all_o mountain_n yea_o reign_v in_o heaven_n which_o thing_n christ_n a_o few_o day_n before_o his_o death_n prophesy_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o these_o word_n when_o i_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n 12._o i_o will_v draw_v all_o people_n unto_o i_o and_o this_o be_v so_o evident_a a_o argument_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o power_n that_o there_o can_v be_v none_o more_o evident_a for_o no_o prince_n be_v he_o never_o so_o mighty_a can_v so_o quick_o change_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o few_o year_n do_v be_v but_o abject_n and_o contemn_a person_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n work_v in_o they_o graff_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n a_o new_a and_o before_o that_o time_n unknown_a desire_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_n religion_n except_o therefore_o this_o book_n be_v extant_a the_o truth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o majesty_n thereof_o shall_v appear_v either_o
a_o foolish_a and_o more_o than_o childish_a consequence_n herein_o christ_n have_v carry_v his_o body_n above_o the_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n visible_a ergo_fw-la the_o body_n of_o christ_n fill_v all_o the_o world_n corporal_o and_o substantial_o and_o this_o be_v their_o manner_n of_o reason_v but_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a law_n or_o as_o some_o other_o say_v of_o the_o power_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n other_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o gift_n which_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v all_o power_n shed_v upon_o man_n as_o joel_n before_o prophesy_v but_o whether_o of_o these_o it_o be_v here_o be_v appoint_v no_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n christ_n have_v fulfil_v all_o the_o thing_n prophesy_v before_o 24._o of_o his_o incarnation_n passion_n death_n and_o resurrection_n now_o remain_v his_o ascension_n whereof_o there_o be_v prophecy_n and_o where_o through_o the_o business_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o we_o afore_o declare_v shall_v be_v perfect_v and_o end_v he_o therefore_o ascend_v that_o herein_o nothing_o shall_v be_v leave_v unfulfilled_a and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v have_v it_o understand_v rather_o of_o the_o majesty_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o declare_v by_o the_o bestow_n of_o his_o heavenly_a gift_n i_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o he_o for_o thereto_o the_o sentence_n come_v because_o christ_n have_v consummate_a and_o finish_v our_o salvation_n in_o his_o manhood_n say_v 28._o he_o have_v receive_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o then_o he_o say_v he_o will_v send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n when_o he_o go_v from_o this_o world_n unto_o his_o father_n yea_o he_o say_v 14._o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o that_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v no_o less_o peevish_a where_o they_o reason_n from_o christ_n divinity_n to_o his_o humanity_n thing_n we_o confess_v sure_o that_o these_o two_o nature_n be_v join_v together_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n person_n by_o reason_n of_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v divide_v &_o we_o say_v not_o that_o they_o be_v disjoin_v or_o sever_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o death_n but_o that_o which_o no_o godly_a man_n will_v deny_v be_v do_v in_o his_o death_n that_o here_o also_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o death_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n remain_v whole_a and_o safe_a for_o his_o humane_a nature_n suffer_v death_n which_o the_o divine_a can_v not_o his_o humane_a nature_n suffer_v the_o cross_n and_o diverse_a dolour_n which_o can_v happen_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o he_o which_o as_o he_o be_v very_a man_n die_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v dead_a be_v bury_v the_o same_o as_o very_a god_n shake_v the_o earth_n take_v the_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n and_o wrought_v effectual_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o show_v most_o evident_a token_n of_o his_o godhead_n if_o the_o same_o be_v here_o consider_v this_o matter_n shall_v be_v easy_o perceive_v for_o christ_n touch_v his_o divine_a nature_n be_v every_o where_o and_o have_v his_o operation_n every_o where_o the_o same_o concern_v his_o humane_a nature_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a dwell_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v bless_v and_o for_o all_o this_o we_o separate_v not_o the_o divinity_n from_o the_o humanity_n when_o we_o say_v it_o fill_v all_o place_n and_o be_v every_o where_o present_a dardanus_n but_o we_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o augustine_n who_o say_v we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o defend_v or_o affirm_v the_o divinity_n of_o his_o manhood_n that_o we_o take_v away_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o body_n etc_n etc_n .28_o by_o these_o also_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o what_o sense_n christ_n promise_n be_v to_o be_v take_v where_o he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o we_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o we_o expound_v they_o of_o the_o presence_n and_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n for_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o those_o that_o be_v he_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o by_o operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o he_o rule_v guide_v keep_v safe_a and_o defend_v they_o he_o be_v with_o they_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o merit_n that_o they_o fall_v not_o into_o the_o snare_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n but_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o favour_n and_o friendship_n of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o touch_v his_o bodily_a presence_n by_o other_o his_o word_n where_o he_o do_v inculcate_v diverse_a time_n that_o he_o must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o can_v tarry_v no_o long_o in_o the_o world_n 14.16_o we_o learn_v that_o in_o these_o word_n he_o speak_v nothing_o concern_v the_o same_o and_o if_o it_o like_v they_o to_o expound_v these_o former_a promise_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n then_o where_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n he_o shall_v no_o long_o tarry_v in_o the_o world_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o godly_a presence_n for_o without_o we_o reconcile_v these_o place_n so_o diverse_a in_o themselves_o by_o make_v a_o difference_n of_o his_o nature_n &_o interchange_v of_o property_n of_o speech_n we_o shall_v be_v in_o much_o perplexity_n and_o uncertain_a what_o shall_v these_o man_n therefore_o get_v but_o while_o they_o contend_v about_o his_o bodily_a presence_n bereave_v themselves_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o divine_a protection_n and_o as_o terence_n the_o poet_n say_v with_o reason_n become_v mad_a neither_o admit_v we_o here_o their_o cold_a and_o shameless_a refuge_n whereby_o they_o will_v creep_v away_o under_o the_o invisible_a conversation_n of_o christ_n body_n here_o on_o earth_n for_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o manner_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o deny_v that_o he_o tarry_v any_o long_a in_o the_o world_n but_o with_o what_o reason_n shall_v he_o so_o say_v if_o he_o tarry_v in_o the_o world_n invisible_o and_o in_o the_o xxiiij_o of_o matthew_n he_o bid_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v they_o which_o shall_v say_v toward_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v here_o or_o there_o in_o the_o closet_n spence_n or_o buttery_n supper_n of_o these_o thing_n now_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v how_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v we_o know_v that_o christ_n reach_v bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sacramental_a kind_n of_o speech_n whereby_o as_o be_v common_o see_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o sign_n after_o which_o sort_n circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n and_o the_o easter_n feast_v the_o passeover_n neither_o observe_v we_o this_o in_o this_o matter_n without_o cause_n for_o so_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n enforce_v we_o whereof_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v and_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n willing_a to_o take_v the_o gross_a opinion_n of_o his_o flesh_n from_o his_o disciple_n send_v they_o to_o his_o ascension_n that_o there_o they_o may_v learn_v how_o his_o body_n can_v not_o substantial_o &_o real_o be_v eat_v but_o that_o they_o must_v understand_v a_o spiritual_a eat_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n look_v the_o uj_o of_o john_n i_o pass_v over_o many_o other_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v say_v because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v to_o long_o in_o word_n it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o hold_v fast_o the_o plain_a history_n of_o the_o ascension_n and_o with_o our_o heart_n lift_v up_o by_o faith_n to_o seek_v christ_n in_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v be_v feed_v everlasting_o with_o the_o virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o angel_n christ._n who_o word_n have_v in_o they_o a_o marvellous_a comfort_n for_o as_o they_o blame_v the_o gross_a opinion_n of_o the_o disciple_n desire_v the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n so_o they_o comfort_v they_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o last_o come_n this_o same_o jesus_n say_v they_o which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v hence_o the_o angel_n promise_v a_o visible_a come_n of_o christ_n and_o any_o come_n invisible_a beside_o that_o which_o be_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o scripture_n know_v not_o that_o be_v a_o visible_a come_n which_o we_o profess_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a many_o thing_n be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n touch_v this_o come_n
deny_v it_o for_o whosoever_o have_v any_o taste_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v confess_v that_o the_o preach_v thereof_o beat_v down_o the_o same_o neither_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o outward_a word_n only_o oppugn_v the_o same_o but_o it_o also_o consecrate_v the_o mind_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o which_o a_o little_a while_n ago_o be_v the_o bondslave_n of_o sin_n be_v now_o become_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o be_v many_o which_o abuse_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o sow_v dissension_n and_o to_o plant_v liberty_n but_o ought_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v charge_v therewith_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o wise_a man_n condemn_v the_o magistrate_n because_o diverse_a under_o the_o colour_n thereof_o have_v become_v tyrant_n and_o oppressor_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o country_n why_o do_v we_o not_o rather_o mark_v the_o use_n of_o the_o magistrate_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o that_o end_n that_o the_o lust_n of_o private_a person_n shall_v be_v restrain_v and_o violence_n and_o tyranny_n be_v bridle_v even_o so_o let_v we_o confess_v that_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v only_o to_o set_v up_o true_a concord_n and_o holy_a honesty_n of_o life_n nay_o if_o we_o shall_v confess_v the_o truth_n there_o be_v none_o other_o concord_n acceptable_a before_o god_n than_o that_o which_o be_v among_o the_o faithful_a in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o other_o true_a holiness_n and_o innocence_n than_o that_o whereof_o christ_n spirit_n be_v the_o author_n for_o that_o holiness_n which_o man_n counterfeit_v without_o his_o spirit_n be_v hippocriticall_a and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o strange_a from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o use_v to_o supply_v all_o the_o defect_n and_o want_n of_o the_o faithful_a send_v now_o to_o these_o aforesaid_a point_n luke_n join_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o send_n which_o be_v visible_a both_o because_o the_o apostle_n may_v conceive_v through_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o great_a confidence_n and_o boldness_n to_o go_v about_o their_o office_n and_o also_o for_o our_o cause_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o jesus_n christ_n never_o forsake_v his_o church_n but_o defend_v it_o by_o his_o invisible_a grace_n which_o he_o declare_v by_o the_o send_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o hereto_o serve_v that_o notable_a promise_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o and_o again_o 28._o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o touch_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o thing_n be_v here_o do_v three_o thing_n remain_v to_o be_v discuss_v first_o there_o be_v sudden_o a_o noise_n from_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o mystery_n that_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v sudden_o or_o unlooked_a for_o heaven_n for_o this_o be_v always_o god_n usage_n that_o he_o then_o most_o true_o perform_v his_o promise_n when_o we_o least_o look_v for_o they_o yea_o when_o there_o be_v no_o more_o help_n remain_v in_o man_n so_o he_o perform_v his_o promise_n in_o deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n four_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o israelite_n be_v bereave_v of_o all_o liberty_n and_o be_v constrain_v to_o behold_v most_o horrible_a example_n of_o tyranny_n in_o their_o new_a bear_a babe_n and_o have_v nothing_o safe_o to_o trust_v unto_o so_o in_o this_o place_n he_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o sudden_o &_o when_o they_o least_o think_v of_o it_o who_o come_n he_o have_v defer_v now_o a_o xj_o day_n long_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o example_n patient_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o where_o god_n be_v truth_n itself_o he_o can_v deceive_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n &_o we_o his_o servant_n it_o become_v we_o to_o attend_v his_o leisure_n and_o not_o to_o prescribe_v he_o any_o time_n tarry_v thou_o the_o lord_n leisure_n say_v david_n be_v strong_a and_o he_o shall_v comfort_v thine_o heart_n and_o put_v thou_o thy_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n 24._o and_o the_o prophet_n say_v if_o he_o tarry_v yet_o wait_v thou_o for_o he_o for_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o will_v come_v and_o not_o be_v slack_a and_o such_o a_o noise_n and_o sound_n come_v from_o heaven_n because_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n endue_v with_o a_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a spirit_n be_v become_v preacher_n of_o a_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a doctrine_n and_o not_o man_n the_o authority_n and_o credit_n whereof_o may_v be_v call_v in_o doubt_n this_o serve_v to_o confute_v the_o foolishness_n of_o such_o as_o with_o the_o rich_a glutton_n require_v teacher_n to_o come_v from_o a_o other_o world_n from_o heaven_n or_o from_o hell_n and_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o man_n salvation_n and_o duty_n they_o reject_v with_o this_o scoff_n say_v there_o be_v yet_o never_o none_n that_o come_v either_o from_o heaven_n or_o hell_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v there_o to_o do_v so_o they_o disclose_v how_o their_o wicked_a mind_n be_v void_a of_o all_o religion_n for_o unless_o these_o wicked_a man_n have_v utter_o put_v away_o all_o shamefastness_n they_o will_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n into_o flesh_n and_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n and_o most_o faithful_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o will_v know_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o speak_v these_o thing_n by_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o have_v teach_v we_o touch_v the_o mean_a of_o our_o salvation_n and_o what_o our_o duty_n be_v but_o he_o that_o will_v require_v any_o new_a kind_n of_o learning_n yea_o though_o a_o angel_n bring_v it_o from_o heaven_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v 1_n but_o accurse_v second_o a_o certain_a blast_n or_o violent_a wind_n rush_v in_o house_n fill_v all_o the_o house_n where_o the_o apostle_n dwell_v and_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v signify_v by_o blast_n or_o wind_v it_o be_v no_o doubt_n because_o the_o very_a name_n of_o spirit_n be_v a_o borrow_a speech_n and_o the_o divine_a power_n be_v so_o call_v for_o that_o it_o pierce_v and_o by_o his_o power_n conserve_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o hebrew_n use_v this_o word_n ruach_n which_o be_v as_o well_o use_v for_o the_o wind_n as_o for_o the_o spirit_n christ_n will_v in_o this_o place_n therefore_o use_v the_o token_n of_o wind_n to_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v the_o strength_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v incomprehensible_a to_o man_n capacity_n and_o can_v be_v attain_a to_o by_o no_o power_n of_o man_n it_o be_v better_a to_o here_o himself_o interpretate_fw-la the_o same_o thing_n for_o reason_v with_o nicodemus_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o the_o which_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v bear_v again_o he_o say_v the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o will_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o noise_n thereof_o but_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o come_v 3_o nor_o whither_o it_o go_v for_o as_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v not_o hitherto_o show_v we_o for_o a_o certainty_n the_o cause_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o wound_n although_o they_o have_v long_o and_o much_o search_v for_o the_o same_o so_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n far_o pass_v the_o capacity_n of_o man_n although_o we_o effectual_o feel_v the_o same_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o even_o as_o the_o blow_a of_o wind_n can_v not_o be_v let_v by_o any_o device_n or_o force_v of_o man_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o work_v by_o the_o gospel_n fear_v not_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n nor_o be_v not_o hinder_v thereby_o to_o show_v his_o power_n where_o and_o when_o he_o will_v yea_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a be_v the_o endeavour_n of_o they_o whosoever_o will_v strive_v with_o god_n to_o bring_v the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n to_o their_o bent_n &_o will_v hold_v they_o within_o bound_n of_o they_o appoint_v example_n hereof_o we_o have_v every_o where_o but_o the_o apostle_n example_n of_o right_a aught_o to_o have_v the_o first_o place_n they_o be_v command_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o shall_v fill_v all_o the_o world_n with_o their_o preach_n this_o seem_v a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o be_v do_v by_o simple_a unlearned_a man_n &_o despise_a person_n yea_o as_o many_o as_o be_v count_v either_o of_o power_n or_o wisdom_n in_o the_o world_n withstand_v they_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o
they_o unto_o creature_n and_o think_v their_o cause_n must_v be_v relieve_v by_o intercession_n of_o saintes_n in_o which_o do_v they_o plain_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v void_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o office_n and_o of_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v god_n from_o everlasting_a will_v take_v very_a manhood_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n he_o sure_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o 14._o and_o paul_n as_o he_o acknowledge_v one_o god_n so_o he_o testify_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ._n 2._o but_o because_o we_o shall_v otherwheres_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o large_o of_o these_o thing_n let_v these_o few_o suffice_v for_o this_o present_a and_o let_v we_o take_v it_o for_o a_o great_a comfort_n that_o we_o see_v his_o godhead_n who_o we_o rejoice_v in_o as_o our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n and_o after_o who_o name_n we_o be_v call_v christian_n prove_v by_o so_o many_o argument_n let_v we_o now_o return_v to_o peter_n sermon_n and_o to_o the_o explication_n thereof_o christ._n secondary_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o labour_v to_o bring_v they_o in_o fear_n consider_v how_o heinous_a a_o matter_n they_o have_v commit_v for_o he_o say_v this_o jesus_n have_v you_o take_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o unrighteous_a person_n after_o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n and_o have_v crucify_v and_o slay_v he_o three_o thing_n be_v here_o affirm_v concern_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n first_o he_o accuse_v all_o the_o people_n of_o so_o horrible_a a_o murder_n you_o say_v he_o have_v crucify_v he_o and_o slay_v he_o yet_o peter_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o soldier_n hang_v he_o on_o the_o cross_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o yet_o true_o do_v he_o lay_v this_o crime_n to_o all_o the_o people_n charge_n because_o they_o do_v not_o only_o consent_v to_o his_o death_n but_o also_o require_v with_o importunate_a and_o seditious_a clamour_n to_o have_v he_o crucify_v and_o with_o their_o importunacy_n overcome_v pilot_n which_o long_o withstand_v they_o as_o the_o evangelist_n teach_v us._n sin_n by_o this_o example_n of_o peter_n we_o be_v teach_v how_o to_o begin_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n very_o with_o the_o rebuke_v of_o sin_n the_o which_o must_v be_v detect_v publish_v and_o accuse_v for_o except_v man_n acknowledge_v their_o sin_n they_o will_v not_o care_n much_o for_o christ_n so_o long_o as_o they_o think_v they_o have_v no_o great_a need_n of_o he_o for_o it_o fare_v in_o this_o matter_n as_o in_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n they_o that_o either_o perceive_v not_o their_o sickness_n or_o else_o go_v about_o to_o hide_v it_o care_v not_o for_o physic_n neither_o will_v they_o receive_v the_o physician_n though_o he_o offer_v himself_o so_o whosoever_o feel_v no_o conscience_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o think_v their_o sin_n may_v be_v dissemble_v or_o purge_v by_o their_o own_o satisfaction_n they_o neither_o seek_v christ_n great_o themselves_o nor_o worthy_o receive_v he_o show_v himself_o to_o they_o in_o his_o gospel_n but_o stand_v rather_o upon_o the_o affiance_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n fear_v not_o to_o withstand_v he_o whereof_o we_o have_v many_o example_n in_o the_o pharisee_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n christ_n profess_v he_o be_v the_o physician_n of_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a 9_o and_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o save_v the_o righteous_a 5._o but_o to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 16._o amongst_o his_o property_n he_o first_o reckon_v that_o he_o shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n again_o when_o he_o commend_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o his_o apostle_n 24._o he_o will_v first_o have_v repentance_n to_o be_v teach_v next_o after_o which_o he_o will_v have_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v join_v therefore_o peter_n do_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n proceed_v in_o this_o order_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o first_o prove_v his_o hearer_n to_o be_v guilty_a and_o to_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o and_o so_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o have_v christ_n death_n preach_v in_o these_o day_n that_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v the_o son_n of_o god_n die_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o for_o thus_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n shall_v learn_v to_o be_v sorry_a in_o their_o heart_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o shall_v embrace_v the_o salvation_n offer_v they_o in_o christ_n with_o the_o more_o fervency_n of_o faith_n but_o lest_o peter_n may_v seem_v to_o accuse_v the_o commonalty_n only_o he_o add_v another_o thing_n sin_n whereby_o the_o head_n and_o chief_a be_v accuse_v to_o be_v the_o ringleader_n of_o so_o heinous_a a_o deed_n for_o you_o say_v he_o have_v take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o unrighteous_a and_o slay_v he_o but_o who_o be_v those_o wicked_a and_o unrighteous_a the_o first_o among_o they_o be_v judas_n sometime_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o apostle_n but_o afterward_o a_o captain_n to_o they_o that_o take_v jesus_n the_o next_o to_o he_o be_v the_o high_a bishop_n with_o all_o the_o college_n of_o scribe_n and_o priest_n who_o bribe_v judas_n with_o money_n and_o hire_v he_o to_o do_v so_o outrageous_a a_o mischief_n in_o the_o same_o number_n may_v pilot_n be_v reckon_v which_o sit_v in_o judgement_n as_o lieutenant_n to_o the_o emperor_n pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o he_o and_o herode_fw-la be_v not_o altogether_o faultless_a who_o when_o he_o may_v have_v set_v he_o at_o liberty_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o think_v it_o better_o when_o he_o have_v mock_v he_o to_o send_v he_o back_o again_o all_o these_o peter_n comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o unrighteous_a who_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v great_a in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n how_o dangerous_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v thus_o to_o say_v he_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o diligent_o consider_v the_o state_n and_o degree_n of_o these_o person_n it_o be_v a_o heinous_a offence_n to_o say_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n condemn_v the_o guilty_a be_v unjust_a and_o unrighteous_a yet_o peter_n bold_o say_v so_o in_o a_o most_o populous_a city_n where_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o so_o high_o commend_v be_v yet_o very_o fresh_a here_o therefore_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n we_o may_v behold_v how_o stout_a and_o bold_a defender_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v they_o who_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o inspire_v with_o his_o spirit_n we_o be_v also_o teach_v what_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o speech_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o accuse_v public_a offence_n and_o how_o little_a they_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v who_o require_v i_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o manner_n of_o modesty_n in_o the_o minister_n for_o we_o need_v not_o thus_o to_o extenuate_v sin_n 36._o which_o otherwise_o of_o itself_o as_o david_n say_v use_v to_o flatter_v we_o nor_o we_o must_v have_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n see_v the_o person_n or_o the_o auctor_fw-la can_v not_o excuse_v sin_n yea_o how_o much_o more_o of_o authority_n the_o offender_n be_v so_o much_o more_o hurtful_a be_v the_o offence_n beside_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o public_a person_n to_o who_o office_n and_o charge_n it_o be_v manifest_v all_o man_n be_v subject_a for_o christ_n have_v make_v he_o a_o steward_n of_o his_o household_n wherein_o be_v rich_fw-fr poor_a noble_n 24._o and_o commons_n magistrate_n and_o subject_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o hieremie_n be_v speak_v to_o all_o minister_n behold_v this_o day_n do_v i_o make_v thou_o a_o strong_a fence_a town_n a_o iron_n pillar_n and_o a_o brazen_a wall_n against_o the_o whole_a land_n against_o the_o king_n and_o mighty_a man_n of_o juda_n against_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n of_o the_o land_n 1_n therefore_o whosoever_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n let_v they_o regard_v no_o reason_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o of_o the_o flesh_n whereby_o to_o be_v make_v afraid_a but_o let_v they_o rather_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n all_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a use_v the_o like_a liberty_n in_o reprehend_v of_o sin_n that_o peter_n use_v in_o this_o place_n and_o whereas_o the_o thing_n he_o speak_v of_o christ_n death_n may_v give_v occasion_n of_o much_o offence_n god._n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v oppress_v by_o the_o
they_o in_o question_n he_o answer_v they_o by_o another_o testimony_n say_v for_o david_n be_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o foe_n thy_o footstool_n this_o argument_n consist_v of_o two_o point_n first_o david_n ascend_v not_o into_o heaven_n ergo_fw-la these_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o david_n he_o deny_v that_o david_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n not_o because_o he_o think_v he_o to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o speak_v of_o his_o body_n which_o as_o be_v beforesaid_a be_v consume_v into_o dust_n and_o earth_n touch_v the_o soul_n this_o say_n of_o christ_n stand_v in_o force_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n 5._o but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n the_o other_o argument_n stand_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o david_n who_o show_v that_o these_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o himself_o but_o of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o his_o stock_n for_o in_o the_o psalm_n cx._n he_o say_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n etc_n etc_n which_o place_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o so_o undeniable_a that_o christ_n think_v good_a to_o use_v it_o against_o the_o scribe_n 22._o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o peter_n example_n that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o conference_n of_o other_o place_n least_z stand_v rash_o upon_o some_o one_o place_n we_o gainsay_v many_o other_o which_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o error_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v how_o unto_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n believe_v he_o join_v the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o do_v he_o very_o prudent_o and_o in_o order_n for_o hereby_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o though_o jesus_n christ_n have_v take_v his_o body_n out_o of_o this_o world_n yet_o ought_v he_o not_o to_o be_v contemn_v for_o he_o have_v not_o for_o all_o that_o cast_v of_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v present_a with_o the_o same_o by_o the_o which_o spirit_n he_o work_v more_o effectual_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o than_o before_o he_o do_v when_o he_o be_v conversant_a with_o we_o in_o body_n wherefore_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o disciple_n that_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o that_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o so_o place_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o can_v not_o have_v so_o long_o as_o we_o do_v stick_v to_o his_o bodily_a presence_n and_o sure_o 16._o after_o that_o christ_n have_v give_v his_o body_n upon_o the_o aultare_fw-la of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v by_o the_o raise_n up_o thereof_o again_o overcome_v death_n there_o be_v no_o more_o for_o his_o body_n here_o to_o do_v upon_o earth_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o by_o his_o glorious_a ascension_n he_o shall_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n which_o our_o sin_n have_v shut_v against_o we_o and_o shall_v become_v a_o pledge_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n heretic_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o inheritance_n &_o possession_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o christ_n carry_v his_o body_n into_o heaven_n and_o set_v it_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n &_o have_v send_v unto_o we_o be_v here_o on_o the_o earth_n to_o use_v tertullian_n term_n his_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v his_o vicar_n or_o substitute_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o he_o 1_n he_o regenerate_v we_o through_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o he_o he_o teach_v we_o and_o comfort_v we_o the_o same_o be_v the_o earnest_n or_o gage_n of_o our_o salvation_n through_o the_o encouragement_n we_o cry_v abba_n father_n by_o he_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v 4._o that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o all_o which_o thing_n since_o christ_n work_v in_o we_o most_o effectual_o by_o his_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n we_o shall_v complain_v of_o the_o absence_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v resident_a in_o heaven_n for_o our_o health_n sake_n and_o they_o that_o require_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v it_o show_v on_o earth_n seem_v to_o i_o little_a mindful_a of_o the_o admonition_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o xxiiij_o of_o matthew_n also_o peter_n describe_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n be_v which_o it_o behoove_v we_o oftentimes_o diligent_o to_o consider_v the_o first_o point_n herein_o be_v how_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v exalt_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n therefore_o his_o kingdom_n be_v heavenly_a not_o of_o this_o world_n as_o himself_o confess_v before_o pilot_n in_o deed_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 18._o but_o not_o to_o rule_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o prince_n in_o this_o world_n in_o who_o reign_v must_v needs_o fall_v out_o uncertain_a and_o unstable_a intercourse_n of_o matter_n because_o they_o labour_v to_o obtain_v kingdom_n by_o the_o uncertain_a and_o vain_a power_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v also_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v for_o worldly_a good_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o be_v riches_n honour_n pleasure_n friendship_n of_o the_o world_n and_o other_o of_o like_a sort_n they_o be_v eternal_a and_o celestial_a good_n which_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n therefore_o we_o ought_v altogether_o to_o be_v busy_v in_o study_v for_o they_o god._n then_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o phrase_n of_o speech_n both_o a_o certain_a place_n be_v appoint_v of_o beatitude_n and_o bliss_n and_o also_o a_o equal_a power_n of_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n with_o god_n the_o father_n 3._o for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o also_o command_v all_o man_n to_o honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n 5._o whereunto_o also_o this_o word_n sit_v belong_v whereby_o be_v express_v the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o reign_n and_o the_o sure_a and_o unmovable_a power_n of_o his_o kingdom_n last_o of_o all_o he_o say_v that_o all_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v subdue_v and_o become_v his_o footstool_n christ_n be_v therefore_o a_o victorious_a king_n and_o a_o invincible_a vanquisher_n of_o his_o enemy_n satan_n be_v the_o capitaine_fw-fr and_o standardbearer_n of_o they_o all_o who_o be_v threaten_v with_o death_n long_o since_o by_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v make_v in_o christ_n when_o god_n say_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v tread_v down_o the_o serpent_n head_n 3._o and_o christ_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v already_o judge_v and_o cast_v out_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v as_o plain_v that_o sin_n be_v overcome_v 12.16_o for_o god_n say_v paul_n send_v his_o son_n and_o have_v condemn_v sin_n by_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o son_n offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o sin_n he_o have_v put_v away_o the_o guilt_n or_o trespass_n of_o sin_n 8._o and_o have_v take_v away_o the_o power_n and_o force_v thereof_o that_o it_o shall_v hereafter_o not_o hurt_v we_o but_o sin_n be_v put_v away_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o death_n also_o must_v be_v vanquish_v which_o fight_v against_o we_o by_o none_o other_o weapon_n than_o the_o sting_n of_o sin_n 15._o therefore_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n be_v true_o subdue_v by_o christ._n he_o also_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o tyrant_n with_o all_o the_o â—able_a of_o the_o reprobate_n for_o we_o read_v that_o it_o have_v be_v long_o since_o decree_v by_o the_o father_n that_o they_o that_o will_v not_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v bruise_v and_o break_v to_o powder_n with_o his_o rod_n of_o iron_n neither_o want_n there_o example_n of_o day_n long_o pass_v and_o now_o present_a 2._o which_o teach_v we_o what_o notable_a victory_n and_o triumph_n christ_n atchieve_v of_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o to_o acknowledge_v this_o king_n and_o not_o to_o fear_v this_o world_n which_o when_o it_o rage_v most_o be_v near_a to_o destruction_n and_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o against_o they_o who_o christ_n take_v charge_n of_o against_o who_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o able_a to_o prevail_v 16._o
and_o although_o we_o suffer_v affliction_n in_o the_o world_n let_v we_o be_v encourage_v with_o his_o say_n where_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n 16._o and_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v peace_n in_o he_o but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o end_n of_o this_o sermon_n which_o peter_n infer_v in_o these_o word_n therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v for_o a_o surety_n sermon_n that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v lord_n and_o christ._n this_o be_v a_o very_a brief_n but_o yet_o a_o grave_a sentence_n and_o very_o apostolic_a every_o word_n whereof_o be_v able_a to_o minister_v a_o argument_n and_o matter_n of_o a_o long_a sermon_n but_o because_o we_o shall_v every_o where_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o at_o large_a of_o these_o thing_n we_o will_v in_o few_o word_n note_v unto_o you_o what_o peter_n mean_v by_o this_o say_n first_o he_o speak_v to_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o house_n he_o comprehend_v all_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o universal_a saviour_n of_o all_o man_n with_o who_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o this_o be_v no_o light_n or_o slender_a token_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o to_o a_o most_o corrupt_a people_n and_o yet_o imbrue_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o promise_v all_o salvation_n in_o his_o son_n furthermore_o let_v they_o know_v for_o a_o surety_n say_v he_o ergo_fw-la our_o salvation_n in_o christ_n be_v certain_a and_o such_o as_o a_o man_n may_v safe_o trust_v to_o for_o he_o can_v deceive_v which_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n itself_o three_o he_o show_v what_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o know_v that_o god_n have_v make_v this_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n lord_n and_o christ._n he_o call_v he_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v our_o redeemer_n for_o who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o redeemer_n have_v a_o certain_a rule_n or_o lordship_n over_o they_o who_o they_o have_v either_o redeem_v with_o their_o money_n or_o with_o peril_n of_o their_o life_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o say_v in_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o name_n 42._o and_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o give_v to_o none_o other_o he_o call_v he_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v anoint_v because_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o in_o the_o old_a time_n king_n and_o priest_n be_v use_v to_o be_v anoint_v and_o concern_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n we_o speak_v somewhat_o before_o whereunto_o also_o belong_v the_o name_n of_o a_o redeemer_n or_o lord_n sure_o christ_n make_v law_n as_o a_o king_n according_a to_o they_o he_o govern_v the_o citizen_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o defend_v &_o enrich_v they_o most_o liberal_o with_o heavenly_a treasure_n he_o be_v also_o a_o priest_n for_o both_o in_o time_n past_a he_o teach_v &_o at_o this_o day_n do_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o that_o word_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o author_n in_o his_o church_n and_o he_o have_v make_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o as_o while_o he_o be_v once_o upon_o the_o earth_n he_o pray_v for_o we_o 2._o so_o even_o at_o this_o day_n he_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o a_o faithful_a high_a priest_n and_o a_o advocate_n therefore_o he_o be_v in_o deed_n christ_n or_o the_o anoint_a of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o commit_v horrible_a sin_n which_o reject_v he_o and_o appoint_v they_o other_o lord_n king_n priest_n and_o redeemer_n but_o as_o peter_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o treaty_n of_o christ_n admonish_v they_o of_o their_o wickedness_n commit_v against_o he_o so_o he_o conclude_v his_o sermon_n with_o mention_n of_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o talk_v of_o he_o who_o they_o crucify_v we_o may_v easy_o judge_v the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o offence_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o so_o singular_o commend_v in_o christ_n and_o he_o upbraid_v they_o herewith_o for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o he_o will_v inflame_v they_o be_v prick_v with_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o embrace_v christ_n &_o their_o salvation_n as_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o success_n thereof_o in_o the_o sermon_n follow_v luke_n have_v give_v we_o a_o view_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v peter_n comprehend_v in_o these_o few_o word_n all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o god_n the_o father_n creator_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v man_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n and_o therefore_o in_o unity_n of_o person_n ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o very_a god_n and_o man_n he_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o he_o die_v be_v bury_v descend_v into_o hell_n rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o we_o where_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v our_o judge_n what_o time_n he_o shall_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n yea_o he_o shall_v throw_v they_o into_o the_o lake_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n he_o have_v show_v we_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v be_v send_v from_o he_o to_o govern_v his_o church_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a final_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n in_o who_o remission_n of_o sin_n resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v purchase_v for_o all_o believer_n here_o be_v no_o word_n speak_v of_o our_o satisfaction_n nothing_o of_o private_a absolution_n auricular_a confession_n pardon_n purgatory_n and_o such_o like_a ware_n let_v we_o therefore_o keep_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o let_v we_o embrace_v jesus_n christ_n with_o steadfast_a faith_n that_o by_o he_o we_o may_v be_v save_v to_o who_o be_v all_o bessing_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xvij_o homely_a when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n you_o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v peter_n say_v unto_o they_o repent_v you_o of_o your_o sin_n and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v a_o far_o of_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v thus_o far_o have_v luke_n rehearse_v the_o first_o sermon_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o peter_n make_v at_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o content_a thereof_o be_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o the_o jew_n crucify_v be_v christ_n and_o the_o promise_a redeemer_n of_o mankind_n but_o where_o it_o be_v peter_n purpose_n not_o only_o to_o teach_v that_o but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v once_o tell_v to_o catch_v man_n alive_a and_o to_o win_v they_o to_o christ_n therefore_o he_o set_v the_o heinous_a wickedness_n of_o their_o sin_n against_o christ_n plain_o before_o their_o face_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o christ_n he_o show_v how_o they_o crucify_v he_o who_o god_n by_o many_o miracle_n declare_v to_o be_v his_o son_n and_o the_o saviour_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v after_o this_o gather_v all_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o christ_n into_o a_o short_a sum_n he_o show_v again_o that_o they_o nail_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n and_o leave_v this_o in_o their_o mind_n as_o a_o sting_n he_o conclude_v his_o sermon_n howbeit_o the_o success_n of_o the_o matter_n declare_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o peter_n not_o of_o desire_n to_o reproach_n they_o but_o for_o their_o health_n and_o salvation_n sake_n which_o success_n luke_n now_o describe_v leave_v also_o a_o notable_a example_n wherein_o the_o true_a way_n of_o attain_v to_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v perfect_o declare_v this_o place_n therefore_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v diligent_o consider_v for_o the_o more_o profit_n whereof_o to_o be_v have_v we_o shall_v speak_v of_o every_o part_n thereof_o in_o order_n first_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o the_o hearer_n and_o after_o that_o he_o declare_v how_o peter_n further_o travel_v with_o they_o touch_v the_o hearer_n he_o show_v what_o effect_n peter_n sermon_n have_v sermon_n when_o they_o hear_v this_o say_v he_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v
we_o plain_o that_o we_o must_v of_o duty_n repent_v and_o yet_o that_o all_o desert_n of_o justification_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o christ_n only_o therefore_o whosoever_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o christ_n in_o teach_v of_o repentance_n offend_v against_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n and_o so_o be_v they_o cause_n to_o the_o ignorant_a to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n wherein_o they_o can_v find_v no_o certainty_n nor_o soundness_n next_o he_o speak_v of_o outward_a baptism_n sin_n which_o he_o command_v they_o to_o receive_v for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o word_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o outward_a baptism_n wash_v we_o from_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v attribute_v to_o baptism_n 1._o because_o it_o seal_v in_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o purification_n which_o be_v get_v we_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o thing_n we_o may_v see_v in_o circumcision_n for_o where_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n he_o receive_v circumcision_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 4._o so_o they_o which_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v therefore_o justify_v receive_v baptism_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n be_v seal_v in_o they_o by_o baptism_n wherefore_o peter_n by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n assure_v they_o of_o their_o salvation_n and_o comfort_v they_o by_o a_o argument_n deduce_v or_o take_v of_o the_o end_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n because_o we_o be_v take_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o baptism_n and_o be_v become_v professor_n of_o christ_n as_o people_n which_o under_o his_o conduct_n must_v fight_v against_o this_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n thereof_o peter_n require_v further_a of_o they_o necessary_a a_o free_a and_o a_o open_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o christ_n will_v have_v no_o such_o worshipper_n as_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o howbeit_o the_o jew_n do_v open_o deny_v christ_n before_o pilot_n while_o they_o cry_v they_o have_v no_o king_n or_o messiah_n beside_o caesar._n 8._o wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v as_o free_o confess_v christ_n lest_o they_o may_v be_v judge_v still_o to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o false_a runagate_n this_o can_v be_v do_v no_o way_n more_o commodious_o than_o by_o baptism_n which_o christ_n will_v have_v administer_v to_o the_o end_n to_o get_v and_o bring_v he_o disciple_n as_o may_v be_v read_v math._n 28._o now_o if_o a_o man_n will_v compare_v the_o thing_n together_o justification_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v say_v it_o will_v appear_v after_o what_o order_n peter_n teach_v the_o way_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n he_o begin_v with_o rebuke_v of_o sin_n as_o we_o have_v hard_o before_o then_o when_o he_o see_v they_o prick_v and_o contrite_a in_o heart_n he_o require_v they_o to_o repent_v by_o this_o mean_n bring_v they_o to_o some_o hope_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n then_o again_o lest_o they_o shall_v trust_v in_o the_o work_n of_o penance_n and_o lean_a upon_o their_o own_o righteousness_n he_o send_v they_o to_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o merit_n at_o length_n he_o command_v they_o to_o profess_v christ_n open_o and_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o his_o church_n this_o order_n of_o teach_v we_o see_v the_o apostle_n every_o where_o observe_v which_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o christ_n their_o master_n as_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v for_o thus_o he_o say_v a_o little_a afore_o his_o departure_n from_o hence_o 28._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n in_o my_o name_n go_v you_o therefore_o into_o all_o the_o world_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n and_o bring_v i_o disciple_n from_o out_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o thing_n if_o a_o man_n compare_v with_o auricular_a confession_n satisfaction_n merit_n pardon_n yereminde_n purgatory_n and_o infinite_a such_o like_a exact_v of_o those_o that_o shall_v do_v penance_n he_o shall_v find_v they_o be_v far_o wide_o a_o sunder_o furthermore_o promise_n because_o peter_n have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o which_o feel_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o such_o a_o heinous_a wickedness_n as_o have_v not_o be_v see_v the_o like_a he_o comfort_v they_o with_o a_o double_a promise_n as_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o fear_v they_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o desperation_n first_o you_o shall_v receive_v say_v he_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ghost_n he_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o believer_n be_v endue_v with_o either_o to_o speak_v with_o diverse_a tongue_n or_o else_o to_o be_v notable_a in_o other_o miracle_n as_o hereafter_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n it_o shall_v appear_v more_o plain_o for_o it_o behoove_v to_o have_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n adorn_v with_o some_o singular_a gift_n to_o the_o end_n man_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v win_v unto_o christ_n and_o although_o these_o gift_n in_o these_o day_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v cease_v yet_o there_o remain_v other_o more_o necessary_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o who_o operation_n the_o believe_a be_v regenerate_v mortify_v renew_a assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n embolden_v and_o confirm_v in_o peril_n so_o that_o they_o dare_v stout_o &_o without_o any_o fear_n stand_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o use_v to_o work_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o in_o this_o world_n this_o promise_n be_v able_a singular_o to_o comfort_v they_o who_o conscience_n be_v afraid_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n for_o how_o can_v they_o doubt_v to_o have_v forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o hear_v they_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o promise_n serve_v also_o for_o our_o instruction_n for_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o true_a believer_n and_o christian_n can_v utter_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v diverse_a operation_n and_o diverse_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o paul_n say_v and_o we_o see_v that_o some_o excel_v other_o some_o therein_o but_o there_o be_v not_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o all_o that_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o the_o spirit_n because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n 8._o therefore_o â—aine_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o christ_n except_o we_o show_v and_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v quicken_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 5._o which_o thing_n cause_v the_o apostle_n to_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v know_v by_o work_n and_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o follow_v his_o father_n in_o our_o do_n second_o he_o allege_v a_o ancient_a promise_n to_o you_o say_v he_o be_v the_o promise_n make_v testament_n and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v a_o far_o of_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o covenant_n &_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o sum_n whereof_o may_v be_v see_v genes_n 17._o yet_o do_v peter_n extend_v the_o same_o promise_n to_o those_o that_o be_v a_o far_o of_o that_o be_v to_o the_o gentile_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v stranger_n and_o aliene_n from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n because_o he_o will_v the_o easy_o induce_v and_o persuade_v they_o for_o they_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o abraham_n can_v doubt_v no_o long_o of_o god_n goodness_n see_v they_o hear_v the_o same_o extend_v also_o unto_o the_o gentile_n these_o thing_n teach_v we_o to_o what_o use_n god_n promise_v serve_v very_o to_o confirm_v our_o waver_a faith_n in_o temptation_n and_o all_o other_o adversity_n but_o before_o we_o make_v a_o end_n of_o our_o sermon_n two_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v note_v also_o first_o he_o say_v the_o promise_n appertain_v not_o to_o the_o father_n only_a but_o also_o to_o the_o child_n the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n teach_v we_o the_o same_o where_o the_o lord_n say_v thus_o i_o will_v make_v my_o bond_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n
use_n whereof_o be_v to_o learn_v we_o to_o know_v the_o order_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o wherein_o the_o same_o be_v in_o these_o day_n decay_v to_o restore_v and_o reform_v it_o thereafter_o again_o they_o continue_v say_v he_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctri_fw-la ne_fw-la and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n he_o rehearse_v four_o thing_n of_o every_o which_o we_o have_v something_o to_o say_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o apostle_n doctrine_n what_o that_o be_v apostle_n it_o shall_v otherwheres_o appear_v it_o be_v christ_n commandment_n that_o they_o shall_v teach_v all_o nation_n those_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v before_o learned_a of_o he_o 24._o he_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o name_n in_o the_o which_o article_n it_o be_v plain_a the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o of_o god_n will_n and_o all_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v contain_v a_o taste_n of_o this_o doctrine_n we_o see_v in_o peter_n sermon_n go_v before_o and_o their_o write_n abundant_o declare_v that_o they_o observe_v this_o form_n of_o doctrine_n in_o all_o place_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o primitive_a church_n abode_n in_o that_o order_n and_o trade_n of_o doctrine_n which_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n comprehend_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o these_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o man_n tradition_n and_o invention_n luke_n place_v doctrine_n first_o because_o by_o teach_v the_o church_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o by_o the_o same_o as_o paul_n declare_v come_v faith_n and_o all_o the_o believe_a be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o immortal_a and_o eternal_a word_n touch_v which_o point_n see_v rom._n 10._o 1._o pet._n 1_o etc_n etc_n here_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o chief_a care_n in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v for_o doctrine_n for_o where_o through_o it_o as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o we_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n it_o can_v be_v choose_v but_o they_o must_v foul_o and_o miserable_o be_v scatter_v that_o admit_v diverse_a and_o uncertain_a doctrine_n those_o be_v diverse_a and_o uncertain_a which_o the_o pen_a and_o consist_v of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n wherefore_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o hold_v and_o retain_v the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n which_o they_o learn_v at_o christ_n mouth_n and_o which_o they_o be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v to_o all_o nation_n upon_o the_o earth_n this_o doctrine_n be_v both_o certain_a plain_a perâ—iâ—e_n and_o authentic_a so_o that_o it_o need_v neither_o man_n invention_n nor_o authority_n either_o to_o commend_v or_o confirm_v it_o john_n speak_v of_o this_o doctrine_n say_v 2._o let_v that_o which_o you_o hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n remain_v in_o you_o and_o paul_n will_v not_o have_v himself_o believe_v no_o nor_o a_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n if_o he_o dare_v to_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n or_o way_n of_o salvation_n than_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v this_o reprove_v the_o unconstant_a wethercocke_n of_o these_o day_n who_o have_v a_o delight_n to_o dally_v with_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n and_o dare_v every_o day_n alter_v and_o change_v it_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o for_o private_a lueres_fw-la sake_n as_o we_o read_v jeroboam_n use_v to_o do_v as_o though_o the_o use_n of_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n 12._o be_v to_o none_o other_o end_n but_o to_o keep_v man_n in_o awe_n as_o it_o be_v with_o vain_a buggebegger_n here_o be_v they_o also_o reprove_v which_o like_a child_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v with_o every_o blast_n of_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o paul_n for_o the_o chief_a mark_n of_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a and_o true_a christian_n 4._o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o constant_a keep_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n whosoever_o rash_o forsake_v this_o doctrine_n he_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o he_o know_v not_o at_o all_o what_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v second_o he_o say_v that_o they_o continue_v in_o communicate_v good_n he_o understand_v the_o beneficence_n and_o liberality_n they_o use_v toward_o the_o poor_a according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o distribute_v forget_v not_o 13._o he_o join_v this_o next_o unto_o doctrine_n because_o that_o by_o it_o as_o be_v even_o now_o say_v we_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n our_o head_n as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n therefore_o they_o that_o be_v in_o this_o wise_a unite_a together_o must_v count_v each_o other_o adversity_n and_o prosperity_n as_o their_o own_o whereunto_o it_o seem_v christ_n have_v a_o respect_n where_o he_o show_v that_o love_n be_v the_o cognisance_n and_o badge_n of_o his_o disciple_n 13._o and_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a and_o worthy_a praise_n of_o beneficence_n to_o have_v the_o next_o place_n unto_o doctrine_n among_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v what_o to_o think_v of_o they_o who_o be_v touch_v with_o no_o pity_n of_o their_o needy_a brethren_n but_o snort_v in_o wealth_n themselves_o care_v not_o though_o all_o other_o want_n so_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o riches_n and_o delight_n of_o this_o world_n but_o because_o we_o mean_v hereof_o to_o speak_v more_o hereafter_o let_v this_o little_a for_o this_o time_n suffice_v together_o three_o he_o recite_v break_v of_o bread_n by_o the_o which_o he_o understand_v the_o mystical_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n he_o use_v this_o name_n for_o that_o in_o the_o supper_n the_o bread_n be_v public_o and_o solemn_o break_v partly_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o partly_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v the_o causer_n of_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n see_v it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v suffer_v and_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n he_o make_v mention_v only_o of_o the_o supper_n not_o for_o that_o he_o bar_v baptism_n out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o he_o have_v speak_v thereof_o before_o where_o he_o say_v they_o be_v baptize_v and_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o be_v already_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n not_o of_o their_o child_n and_o those_o that_o shall_v afterward_o profess_v christ_n whereof_o we_o gather_v that_o baptism_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v yterate_v because_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v once_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n another_o reason_n why_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o supper_n be_v because_o christ_n ordain_v it_o to_o be_v a_o solemn_a memorial_n and_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n which_o for_o this_o cause_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o often_o celebrate_v mark_v here_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v content_v with_o the_o rite_n and_o sacrament_n deliver_v by_o the_o lord_n neither_o dare_v devise_v any_o new_a ne_o yet_o set_v forth_o the_o old_a with_o any_o new_a ceremony_n for_o fear_n of_o prescribe_v christ_n and_o although_o luke_n express_v not_o the_o rite_n and_o order_n of_o the_o mystical_a supper_n as_o they_o use_v it_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o christ_n institution_n because_o paul_n afterward_o confess_v that_o he_o deliver_v unto_o the_o faithful_a that_o order_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o revoke_v they_o which_o have_v swerve_v from_o the_o same_o to_o the_o observation_n and_o keep_v thereof_o these_o thing_n ought_v they_o to_o have_v mark_v which_o glory_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o change_v and_o alter_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n ordain_v by_o christ_n himself_o for_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o light_n the_o riot_n in_o vestment_n the_o peevish_a gesture_v and_o infinite_a such_o like_a which_o they_o perhaps_o of_o a_o good_a zeal_n think_v to_o commend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o supper_n the_o more_o with_o this_o i_o think_v can_v not_o be_v pardon_v that_o they_o have_v take_v from_o the_o supper_n the_o break_n of_o bread_n while_o they_o make_v the_o piece_n of_o the_o mystical_a bread_n round_o before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n and_o put_v they_o whole_a into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o receiver_n if_o they_o take_v away_o this_o break_n what_o will_v they_o leave_v we_o whereby_o to_o remember_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o admonish_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o repentance_n consider_v the_o break_n of_o bread_n be_v of_o such_o authority_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o under_o that_o name_n they_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o we_o must_v hold_v fast_o the_o ancient_a simplicity_n which_o if_o any_o man_n dislike_v certes_o he_o to_o bold_o
contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o institution_n the_o same_o be_v commend_v pray_v last_o of_o all_o he_o speak_v of_o prayer_n which_o we_o suppose_v aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o public_a prayer_n for_o luke_n mean_v not_o to_o tell_v what_o every_o man_n do_v private_o at_o home_n in_o his_o own_o house_n but_o what_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o the_o church_n be_v he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o good_a to_o forget_v public_a prayer_n which_o christ_n commend_v unto_o we_o by_o a_o notable_a promise_n where_o he_o say_v if_o two_o of_o you_o agree_v in_o earth_n upon_o any_o manner_n of_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o desire_v they_o shall_v have_v it_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 18._o and_o we_o read_v in_o joël_n the_o prophet_n that_o public_a prayer_n be_v great_o commend_v in_o time_n of_o affliction_n for_o where_o god_n rejoice_v in_o the_o unanimity_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a he_o can_v choose_v but_o grant_v the_o prayer_n of_o a_o great_a many_o which_o with_o one_o heart_n and_o mouth_n as_o it_o be_v burst_v in_o upon_o he_o and_o if_o we_o diligent_o consider_v the_o manifold_a hazard_n on_o every_o side_n of_o we_o it_o shall_v appear_v they_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n commend_v unto_o we_o wherefore_o their_o blindness_n and_o slothfulness_n be_v great_o to_o be_v bewail_v which_o both_o private_o in_o their_o own_o house_n call_v very_o seldom_o upon_o god_n and_o open_o despise_v and_o neglect_v the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o rascallye_o deride_v the_o holy_a assembly_n which_o the_o church_n have_v ordain_v for_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o for_o public_a prayer_n here_o therefore_o we_o have_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o no_o man_n i_o think_v will_v deny_v to_o be_v both_o apostolic_a and_o christian._n that_o church_n continue_v in_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n by_o mean_a whereof_o it_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o by_o baptism_n it_o do_v exercise_v mutual_a and_o public_a benevolence_n and_o liberality_n towards_o all_o nation_n it_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o the_o mystical_a supper_n as_o christ_n do_v institute_v it_o it_o continue_v steadfast_o and_o daily_a in_o pray_v whosoever_o endeavour_n in_o these_o day_n thus_o to_o do_v aught_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o christian_n although_o they_o be_v hate_v and_o despise_v of_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o whosoever_o we_o see_v estrange_v &_o divide_v from_o these_o way_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v either_o be_v christian_n or_o apostolic_a the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n glory_n now_o a_o day_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n &_o condemn_v we_o of_o heresy_n because_o we_o be_v depart_v from_o they_o but_o they_o must_v first_o prove_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v with_o they_o if_o they_o deserve_v the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n why_o neglect_v they_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n why_o do_v they_o persecute_v it_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n why_o load_n they_o they_o with_o new_a tradition_n who_o christ_n have_v make_v free_a from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o price_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n why_o do_v they_o riotous_o spend_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n give_v by_o the_o liberality_n of_o prince_n and_o private_a man_n to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a with_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n bestow_v they_o on_o ruffian_n jester_n and_o bugger_v boy_n why_o profane_a they_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a why_o have_v they_o in_o steed_n of_o public_a prayer_n bring_v in_o a_o roar_n and_o yell_v of_o a_o outlandish_a tongue_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v dilate_v at_o large_a so_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v they_o be_v most_o unworthy_a the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o suffice_v to_o diligent_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n to_o give_v but_o a_o occasion_n to_o consider_v further_o hereof_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v none_o amongst_o we_o that_o glory_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n think_v all_o be_v well_o at_o home_n see_v that_o in_o we_o also_o remain_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v amend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n sound_v in_o our_o church_n but_o how_o little_a a_o great_a many_o set_v by_o it_o the_o thing_n itself_o declare_v the_o study_n of_o charity_n and_o distribution_n be_v wax_v cold_a the_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n with_o some_o be_v far_o degenerate_v from_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n with_o other_o some_o it_o be_v make_v little_a account_n of_o what_o negligence_n reign_v in_o public_a prayer_n may_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o church_n assembly_n to_o the_o which_o very_o few_o use_n to_o come_v and_o they_o seldom_o time_n wherefore_o we_o also_o must_v frame_v ourselves_o better_a to_o the_o primitive_a order_n if_o we_o also_o will_v not_o in_o vain_a brag_n of_o the_o church_n church_n but_o some_o may_v marvel_v by_o what_o succour_n or_o defence_n the_o primitive_a church_n can_v live_v in_o safety_n among_o such_o profess_a enemy_n in_o so_o bloodthirsty_a a_o city_n this_o luke_n declare_v say_v fear_n come_v upon_o every_o soul_n and_o many_o wonder_n and_o sign_n be_v show_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o mind_n therefore_o of_o the_o wicked_a be_v bridle_v with_o a_o certain_a secret_a fear_n they_o see_v the_o marvellous_a boldness_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o bold_a liberty_n of_o speech_n they_o see_v they_o who_o not_o long_o before_o be_v enemy_n of_o christ_n sudden_o change_v they_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n they_o marvel_v therefore_o and_o be_v amaze_v add_v hereunto_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o he_o work_v in_o the_o elect_a a_o child_o fear_v hope_v faith_n and_o obedience_n so_o he_o horrible_o trouble_v and_o fear_v the_o wicked_a with_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o fear_v therefore_o to_o begin_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o green_a springth_n of_o christ_n so_o god_n can_v defend_v his_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o wolf_n for_o we_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o will_n or_o power_n of_o our_o enemy_n but_o upon_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n providence_n with_o this_o we_o read_v the_o patriarch_n sometime_o be_v defend_v among_o the_o bloody_a nation_n of_o the_o chanaanite_n the_o lord_n thunder_v in_o their_o mind_n touch_v not_o i_o anoint_v etc_n etc_n 105._o with_o the_o same_o succour_n and_o defence_n be_v the_o church_n guard_v also_o in_o these_o day_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v promise_v always_o to_o be_v present_a these_o thing_n ought_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o and_o to_o embolden_v we_o we_o have_v profess_v in_o our_o baptism_n to_o serve_v christ._n let_v we_o give_v ourselves_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o become_v christian_n and_o let_v we_o not_o fear_v the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o world_n for_o faith_n which_o be_v our_o victory_n 5._o overcome_v the_o world_n with_o this_o let_v we_o embrace_v christ_n true_o who_o be_v our_o captain_n and_o protector_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o overcome_v to_o he_o be_v blessing_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xix_o homely_a and_o all_o that_o believe_v keep_v themselves_o together_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o good_n and_o part_v they_o to_o all_o man_n as_o every_o man_n have_v need_v and_o they_o continue_v daily_a with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o do_v eat_v their_o meat_n together_o with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n praise_v god_n and_o have_v favour_n with_o all_o the_o people_n and_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o congregation_n daily_a such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o god_n will_v have_v all_o the_o mean_a of_o our_o salvation_n comprehend_v in_o his_o only_o son_n jesus_n christ_n so_o be_v it_o manifest_a that_o the_o same_o appertain_v only_o to_o they_o which_o be_v member_n of_o his_o church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v common_o call_v his_o body_n because_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n unite_v and_o knit_v to_o one_o head_n which_o be_v christ_n which_o pour_v into_o all_o his_o member_n the_o spirit_n of_o health_n and_o life_n and_o as_o it_o can_v be_v that_o a_o member_n divide_v from_o the_o body_n can_v feel_v any_o part_n of_o lively_a spirit_n that_o come_v from_o the_o head_n so_o be_v it_o impossible_a that_o they_o can_v be_v quicken_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o because_o all_o sect_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o yet_o be_v challenge_v to_o they_o
declare_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n call_v he_o a_o prophet_n howbeit_o moses_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o deny_v it_o not_o in_o this_o place_n but_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o office_n which_o for_o his_o purpose_n and_o matter_n in_o hand_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v require_v prophet_n whether_o they_o show_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v or_o else_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n admonish_v man_n of_o thing_n present_a be_v the_o interpreter_n and_o opener_n of_o god_n will._n but_o because_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o he_o must_v not_o abstain_v from_o teach_v which_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n require_v in_o a_o priest_n as_o may_v be_v see_v malachi_n 2._o wherefore_o also_o in_o another_o place_n he_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o prophet_n or_o preacher_n as_o in_o isaiah_n 61._o which_o place_n he_o himself_o expound_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o synagogue_n at_o nazareth_n 4._o and_o he_o be_v not_o declare_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n only_o but_o god_n have_v set_v he_o forth_o also_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n by_o a_o very_a solemn_a and_o open_a authorisement_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a and_o undoubted_a teacher_n of_o all_o the_o world_n whereas_o upon_o mount_n thabor_n before_o most_o credible_a witness_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o the_o live_n that_o be_v to_o say_v before_o moses_n and_o elias_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n he_o pronounce_v that_o notable_a say_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o 17._o and_o christ_n himself_o follow_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v with_o great_a study_n and_o diligence_n and_o open_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v send_v for_o that_o cause_n 4._o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o moses_n and_o peter_n call_v he_o a_o prophet_n and_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a if_o we_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n unless_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n send_v of_o god_n and_o do_v that_o duty_n to_o he_o that_o scholar_n owe_v to_o a_o faithful_a and_o trusty_a schoolmaster_n thou_o shall_v moreover_o consider_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o reverence_v the_o ministry_n whereby_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v for_o whereby_o can_v it_o more_o singular_o be_v commend_v than_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o both_o himself_o be_v a_o minister_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o appoint_v the_o ministry_n to_o be_v always_o in_o his_o church_n whereunto_o paul_n have_v a_o respect_n say_v that_o we_o be_v messenger_n in_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n and_o preach_v unto_o the_o world_n the_o word_n of_o atonement_n which_o will_v god_n both_o the_o hearer_n and_o minister_n will_v always_o remember_v lest_o the_o one_o sort_n think_v to_o contemptuous_o of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o other_o through_o their_o naughtiness_n make_v it_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o three_o be_v declare_v what_o manner_n a_o prophet_n christ_n shall_v be_v moses_n to_o say_v like_a unto_o moses_n which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o though_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v in_o christ_n nothing_o of_o more_o excellency_n than_o in_o moses_n whereas_o moses_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o a_o sinner_n and_o christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n &_o the_o author_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o this_o similitude_n or_o comparison_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n which_o moses_n bear_v wherein_o many_o thing_n both_o pleasant_a and_o profitable_a come_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o paul_n testify_v of_o moses_n that_o he_o have_v rather_o to_o suffer_v sorrow_n and_o affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 11._o than_o to_o be_v take_v for_o pharaoh_n his_o nephew_n and_o enjoy_v the_o treasure_n and_o delight_n of_o egypt_n the_o same_o affection_n we_o see_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o god_n humble_v and_o abase_v himself_o and_o take_v on_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n choose_v rather_o to_o be_v afflict_v with_o we_o and_o to_o die_v for_o we_o than_o to_o see_v we_o any_o long_a in_o misery_n furthermore_o as_o moses_n be_v of_o his_o brethren_n most_o unworthy_o refuse_v so_o when_o christ_n come_v amongst_o his_o own_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o and_o before_o pilot_n they_o deny_v he_o say_v we_o have_v no_o king_n but_o caesar._n yea_o 1.19_o and_o now_o a_o day_n also_o he_o be_v most_o unworthy_o reject_v of_o many_o to_o who_o he_o offer_v himself_o and_o in_o himself_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n through_o the_o gospel_n three_o as_o moses_n deliver_v the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o the_o cruel_a tyranny_n of_o pharaoh_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o drown_v they_o in_o the_o surge_n of_o the_o read_v sea_n so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v deliver_v mankind_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o burst_v the_o bond_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n have_v slay_v satan_n the_o spiritual_a pharaoh_n with_o all_o his_o preparation_n engine_n and_o armour_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n four_o as_o moses_n like_o a_o faithful_a shepherd_n lead_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n safe_o through_o the_o unknown_a way_n of_o the_o wilderness_n so_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o faithful_a shepherd_n that_o go_v before_o his_o sheep_n 10._o and_o lead_v we_o safe_o through_o the_o desert_n of_o this_o world_n be_v full_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o danger_n by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n and_o guide_v of_o his_o spirit_n five_o as_o moses_n give_v manna_n to_o the_o people_n be_v a_o hunger_a and_o get_v springe_n of_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n for_o they_o be_v a_o a_o thirst_n so_o jesus_n christ_n feed_v our_o soul_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o have_v open_v in_o his_o side_n a_o most_o plentiful_a fountain_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o which_o only_o all_o thirsty_a drouthe_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v quench_v see_v john_n 6.4.7.19_o six_o as_o moses_n be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o god_n word_n to_o the_o people_n 5._o when_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o so_o where_o none_o of_o we_o have_v see_v god_n nor_o can_v see_v he_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o this_o mortal_a flesh_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n have_v declare_v unto_o we_o whatsoever_o behoove_v we_o to_o know_v of_o god_n and_o prove_v by_o that_o argument_n that_o he_o take_v we_o for_o his_o friend_n 1.15_o because_o he_o have_v hide_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n from_o we_o which_o he_o hear_v of_o his_o father_n seventh_o as_o all_o the_o weighty_a cause_n which_o can_v not_o be_v discuss_v by_o the_o ordinary_a judge_n use_v to_o be_v refer_v and_o bring_v unto_o moses_n and_o he_o receive_v sentence_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n declare_v it_o and_o that_o be_v take_v for_o undoubted_a and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v countermand_v as_o may_v be_v see_v exod._n 18._o and_o .33_o levit._n 24._o numer_n 15._o etc_n etc_n so_o whatsoeever_o thing_n either_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o conversation_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n pass_v the_o capacity_n of_o our_o reason_n it_o behoove_v they_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n only_o and_o we_o must_v stand_v to_o his_o sentence_n so_o that_o we_o must_v subdue_v all_o our_o understanding_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n which_o paul_n testify_v 1._o be_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n eight_o as_o moses_n always_o make_v intercession_n so_o god_n for_o the_o people_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o sin_v and_o do_v it_o so_o faithful_o that_o for_o their_o sake_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v wipe_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n 11.12_o so_o christ_n when_o the_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n hang_v over_o all_o our_o head_n make_v entreaty_n for_o we_o and_o will_v become_v accurse_v for_o we_o 3_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n the_o same_o also_o be_v make_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n make_v always_o intercession_n for_o we_o to_o the_o father_n and_o as_o many_o as_o feel_v they_o have_v deserve_v god_n wrath_n through_o their_o sin_n 2._o must_v use_v he_o for_o their_o advocate_n and_o spokesman_n unto_o god_n many_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v allege_v in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a christ_n be_v like_a unto_o moses_n or_o rather_o a_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a accomplisher_n of_o
out_o of_o paul_n we_o declare_v christ_n bless_v we_o as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n office_n to_o bless_v the_o people_n as_o moses_n teach_v numer_n 6._o although_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o they_o &_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v minister_n only_o of_o the_o figure_n and_o shadow_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o wish_v we_o good_a but_o also_o give_v it_o and_o in_o he_o god_n bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n as_o paul_n teach_v ephe._n 1_n but_o peter_n add_v the_o manner_n also_o of_o this_o blessing_n say_v while_o he_o turn_v every_o man_n from_o his_o wickedness_n for_o where_o of_o sin_n the_o curse_n spring_v there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n for_o blessing_n afore_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o now_o christ_n take_v they_o away_o yea_o he_o have_v long_o sithence_o cleanse_v they_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o baptist_n call_v he_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o he_o take_v not_o sin_n away_o foâ—_n one_o time_n only_o but_o convert_v all_o they_o from_o their_o sin_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o where_o he_o give_v they_o his_o spirit_n they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o renew_v by_o he_o so_o that_o they_o which_o before_o be_v give_v to_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n do_v cast_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o begin_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o study_n of_o innocence_n and_o charity_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v which_o imagine_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o patron_n of_o carnal_a liberty_n and_o say_v that_o by_o preach_v of_o he_o we_o plant_v careless_a life_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n certain_o 3._o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o among_o these_o work_n sin_n have_v the_o chief_a place_n as_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v deny_v nay_o rather_o if_o we_o will_v confess_v the_o truth_n there_o can_v be_v in_o we_o no_o true_a turn_n from_o sin_n but_o such_o as_o christ_n be_v author_n of_o through_o his_o spirit_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o jeremy_n 31._o convert_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v convert_v again_o 5._o turn_v thou_o we_o unto_o thou_o oh_o lord_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v turn_v furthermore_o before_o we_o make_v a_o end_n we_o have_v to_o be_v observe_v value_n that_o the_o jew_n abound_v in_o so_o many_o prerogative_n &_o dignity_n as_o both_o here_o and_o else_o where_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o ix_o to_o the_o roman_n receive_v no_o commodity_n by_o any_o of_o they_o all_o but_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n for_o that_o through_o stubborn_a incredulity_n they_o contemn_v christ_n and_o despise_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o paul_n intreat_v at_o large_a rom._n 11._o therefore_o all_o extern_a thing_n be_v but_o vain_a except_o we_o embrace_v christ_n with_o true_a faith_n who_o only_o convert_v we_o from_o sin_n purge_v our_o sin_n reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o make_v we_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o christ_n have_v peter_n in_o his_o sermon_n teach_v they_o and_o show_v they_o that_o in_o he_o the_o treasure_n of_o salvation_n be_v open_v unto_o they_o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v seem_v they_o be_v fall_v from_o salvation_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o think_v these_o thing_n speak_v also_o unto_o we_o and_o labour_n to_o become_v the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v quicken_v with_o his_o spirit_n that_o hereafter_o we_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o four_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o xxuj_o homely_a as_o they_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o saduceys_n come_v upon_o they_o take_v it_o grievous_o that_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o preach_v in_o jesus_n the_o resurrection_n from_o death_n and_o they_o lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o and_o put_v they_o in_o hold_n until_o the_o next_o day_n for_o it_o be_v now_o eventide_n howbeit_o many_o of_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n believe_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o man_n be_v about_o five_o thousand_o hitherto_o luke_n have_v describe_v the_o beginning_n and_o success_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o have_v we_o see_v what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v which_o they_o deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n also_o what_o the_o study_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v now_o hereunto_o be_v most_o commodious_o adjoin_v how_o the_o world_n receive_v this_o doctrine_n where_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n fall_v out_o that_o christ_n before_o that_o show_v his_o apostle_n of_o for_o in_o john_n he_o say_v the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o master_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o they_o will_v persecute_v you_o also_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v my_o say_n 15._o they_o will_v keep_v you_o again_o they_o shall_v deliver_v you_o up_o to_o the_o counsel_n 10._o and_o shall_v scourge_v you_o in_o their_o sinagoge_n and_o these_o thing_n they_o who_o god_n have_v hitherto_o keep_v safe_a from_o the_o fury_n of_o their_o enemy_n until_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o church_n may_v be_v establish_v and_o settle_v a_o little_o sure_a begin_v now_o to_o find_v true_a but_o now_o most_o fierce_a enemy_n sudden_o rush_v in_o upon_o they_o they_o take_v and_o cast_v they_o into_o prison_n they_o bring_v they_o to_o examination_n before_o the_o counsel_n and_o at_o length_n be_v vex_v with_o long_a disceptation_n and_o reason_n they_o dismiss_v they_o with_o grievous_a threat_n we_o must_v in_o all_o this_o narration_n mark_v this_o one_o thing_n chief_o above_o all_o other_o which_o shall_v serve_v much_o for_o our_o consolation_n and_o instruction_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o wicked_a wherewith_o in_o these_o day_n they_o oppugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n for_o this_o world_n who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o hate_v and_o persecute_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n 3._o because_o it_o bewray_v their_o naughty_a do_n use_v of_o old_a thus_o for_o to_o do_v here_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v arm_v with_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o we_o leave_v not_o our_o place_n when_o we_o be_v assault_v but_o that_o we_o wait_v for_o a_o happy_a end_n and_o success_n of_o such_o temptation_n with_o a_o strong_a and_o invincible_a faith_n which_o god_n grant_v unto_o they_o who_o he_o see_v try_v 10._o and_o make_v the_o better_a under_o the_o cross_n but_o because_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n oftentimes_o to_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n let_v it_o suffice_v we_o to_o have_v touch_v this_o little_a hereof_o lest_o we_o lose_v the_o mark_n whereto_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v direct_v now_o we_o shall_v discuss_v every_o part_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o luke_n have_v say_v he_o describe_v who_o be_v the_o apostle_n enemy_n and_o author_n of_o their_o persecution_n what_o craft_n and_o deceit_n they_o use_v what_o cloak_n they_o have_v for_o their_o wicked_a and_o unjust_a enterprise_n how_o violent_o they_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o apostle_n and_o how_o vain_a their_o attempt_n be_v because_o through_o their_o fury_n the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v rather_o increase_v than_o diminish_v among_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o apostle_n persecution_n there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o man_n rehearse_v the_o first_o be_v priest_n who_o by_o the_o circumstance_n we_o may_v easy_o gather_v be_v the_o ringleader_n and_o beginner_n of_o all_o this_o business_n howbeit_o it_o have_v be_v their_o part_n rather_o to_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o have_v preach_v christ_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o who_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n bare_a witness_n after_o these_o follow_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o temple_n who_o by_o all_o likelihood_n be_v some_o captain_n of_o the_o roman_a soldier_n for_o where_o the_o temple_n stand_v in_o the_o most_o impregnable_a place_n of_o the_o city_n and_o be_v well_o fence_v with_o munition_n i_o suppose_v the_o roman_n give_v the_o president_n of_o jury_n a_o special_a charge_n thereof_o lest_o the_o jew_n under_o colour_n of_o religion_n and_o holy_a assembly_n shall_v move_v any_o insurrection_n or_o sedition_n and_o undoubted_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n bring_v with_o he_o his_o guard_n or_o soldier_n which_o always_o attend_v on_o his_o service_n &_o be_v at_o his_o commandment_n there_o be_v a_o third_o kind_n of_o man_n
comptroller_n espy_v any_o thing_n in_o these_o man_n conversation_n nay_o such_o as_o these_o sit_v high_a among_o they_o yet_o be_v the_o apostle_n who_o hitherto_o have_v hurt_v no_o man_n but_o profit_v a_o great_a many_o cite_v examine_v and_o command_v to_o prison_n so_o in_o these_o day_n where_o man_n burn_v in_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n all_o man_n may_v free_o be_v naught_o but_o to_o preach_v christ_n and_o to_o call_v man_n mind_n through_o his_o doctrine_n from_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n that_o be_v a_o heinous_a matter_n i_o warrant_v you_o this_o be_v the_o old_a corruption_n of_o the_o world_n which_o never_o be_v afraid_a of_o punishment_n for_o sin_n but_o abhor_v and_o hate_v they_o most_o which_o endeavour_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o god._n after_o peter_n have_v reprehend_v their_o unjust_a proceed_n he_o answer_v their_o question_n more_o apparent_o and_o testify_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o the_o miracle_n be_v it_o know_v say_v he_o to_o you_o all_o and_o to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n who_o you_o crucify_v who_o god_n raise_v again_o from_o death_n even_o by_o he_o do_v this_o man_n stand_v here_o present_a before_o you_o whole_a he_o repeat_v the_o same_o here_o again_o that_o he_o say_v in_o the_o church_n for_o he_o so_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n only_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o miracle_n that_o therewith_o also_o he_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n their_o wickedness_n commit_v against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o make_v mention_v also_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o show_v they_o that_o they_o strive_v against_o he_o in_o vain_a see_v he_o who_o they_o think_v to_o have_v make_v out_o of_o the_o way_n have_v overcome_v death_n and_o now_o live_v in_o glory_n peter_n example_n be_v to_o be_v well_o mark_v truth_n for_o thereby_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o give_v they_o such_o honour_n as_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v unto_o judge_n as_o even_o now_o be_v declare_v yet_o he_o abstain_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o vile_a flattery_n yea_o rather_o he_o free_o and_o frank_o utter_v those_o thing_n which_o make_v for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o christ_n truth_n and_o glory_n for_o both_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o wicked_a deed_n and_o show_v they_o that_o he_o who_o they_o persecute_v live_v and_o reign_v this_o way_n must_v we_o also_o take_v lest_o either_o we_o suffer_v our_o tongue_n to_o run_v at_o riot_n or_o else_o for_o cowardly_a fear_n or_o favour_n dissemble_v the_o truth_n for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v we_o shall_v follow_v the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n in_o evil_a speak_n so_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o have_v their_o tyranny_n and_o wickedness_n spare_v we_o have_v other_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n both_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v best_a to_o follow_v the_o prompt_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o never_o fail_v they_o that_o be_v zealous_a toward_o christ._n answer_n howbeit_o where_o the_o apostle_n be_v chief_o appoint_v to_o preach_v christ_n unto_o the_o world_n here_o peter_n also_o forget_v not_o his_o duty_n but_o take_v occasion_n of_o the_o premise_n teach_v in_o few_o word_n that_o all_o our_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o christ_n alone_o but_o this_o seem_v a_o great_a stumble_a block_n because_o jesus_n christ_n be_v condemn_v by_o they_o which_o have_v power_n in_o the_o church_n by_o god_n appointment_n to_o teach_v and_o administer_v every_o thing_n therefore_o he_o first_o remove_v this_o block_n out_o of_o the_o way_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o david_n out_o of_o the_o cxviij_o psalm_n psal_n which_o word_n christ_n also_o use_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o david_n who_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o say_v the_o same_o stone_n which_o the_o bvilder_n refuse_v be_v become_v the_o head_n stone_n in_o the_o corner_n which_o word_n peter_n express_o expound_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v this_o be_v the_o stone_n which_o be_v cast_v away_o of_o you_o bvilder_n which_o be_v become_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o corner_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o i_o know_v that_o both_o you_o and_o also_o other_o marvel_n great_o why_o we_o ascribe_v so_o great_a praise_n and_o glory_n unto_o christ_n and_o say_v that_o he_o live_v and_o reign_v and_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n who_o you_o by_o shameful_a death_n will_v have_v make_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o this_o aught_o to_o offend_v no_o man_n nay_o rather_o you_o may_v learn_v that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o jesus_n who_o the_o prophet_n long_o before_o say_v shall_v come_v have_v you_o forget_v that_o say_n of_o david_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o so_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v reject_v of_o they_o which_o ought_v to_o have_v build_v up_o god_n church_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o man_n unto_o he_o you_o yourselves_o be_v those_o bvilder_n for_o unto_o you_o be_v commit_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o religion_n you_o have_v reject_v jesus_n and_o will_v give_v he_o no_o place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n himulco_n have_v god_n raise_v from_o death_n and_o make_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n that_o be_v a_o lord_n and_o a_o saviour_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o his_o church_n and_o have_v so_o enclose_v in_o he_o only_o all_o salvation_n that_o without_o he_o the_o same_o be_v no_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v for_o among_o man_n under_o heaven_n there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n give_v wherein_o we_o can_v be_v save_v peter_n therefore_o so_o preach_v jesus_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n that_o he_o therewith_o deny_v all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o which_o disdain_n to_o embrace_v he_o here_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v the_o consideration_n whereof_o be_v no_o less_o profitable_a than_o necessary_a the_o first_o be_v how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n foreshow_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v refuse_v of_o those_o bvilder_n which_o by_o god_n appointment_n be_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o people_n this_o reprove_v the_o wicked_a pride_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o say_v they_o can_v err_v for_o although_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n yet_o that_o they_o can_v err_v shall_v never_o be_v grant_v they_o see_v they_o which_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n have_v so_o often_o err_v but_o while_o they_o say_v they_o can_v err_v they_o bewray_v their_o folly_n whereas_o now_o their_o error_n be_v open_a not_o only_o to_o barbours_n and_o blear_v eye_v as_o be_v in_o the_o proverb_n but_o also_o to_o boy_n and_o child_n err_v clement_n the_o seven_o be_v pope_n confess_v this_o gross_a ignorance_n or_o rather_o impudent_a lust_n of_o they_o to_o lie_v for_o where_o at_o his_o table_n two_o monk_n as_o their_o manner_n be_v be_v dispute_v whether_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v or_o no_o after_o many_o word_n to_o &_o fro_o they_o agree_v he_o may_v err_v as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o as_o he_o be_v pope_n &_o christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n err_v clement_n offend_v with_o this_o most_o impudent_a &_o more_o than_o slave-like_o flattery_n say_v to_o the_o monk_n with_o angry_a mood_n nay_o i_o confess_v that_o even_o as_o i_o be_o pope_n i_o both_o may_v and_o often_o do_v err_v for_o while_o i_o bestow_v benefice_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n as_o i_o suppose_v upon_o good_a &_o godly_a person_n i_o find_v at_o length_n they_o be_v very_a knave_n &_o worthy_a of_o no_o honour_n let_v they_o listen_v to_o this_o oracle_n of_o their_o caiphas_n which_o now_o a_o day_n have_v the_o pope_n in_o such_o admiration_n that_o they_o think_v it_o a_o heinous_a matter_n to_o swerve_v one_o nail_n breadth_n from_o their_o decree_n furthermore_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v when_o we_o see_v christ_n reject_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n &_o of_o those_o which_o some_o man_n take_v for_o the_o pillar_n henge_n &_o head_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o ancient_a guise_n of_o the_o world_n which_o use_v to_o prefer_v darkness_n before_o light_n which_o thing_n esaias_n complain_v of_o when_o in_o declare_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v 53._o there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o will_v believe_v he_o &_o true_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n 11._o and_o christ_n testify_v that_o these_o mystery_n be_v reveal_v to_o little_a one_o &_o hide_v from_o the_o wise_a of_o this_o world_n yea_o
he_o have_v create_v which_o have_v respect_n unto_o thing_n void_a of_o life_n and_o see_v they_o govern_v the_o second_o part_n contain_v the_o narration_n narration_n wherein_o they_o show_v unto_o god_n the_o attempt_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o the_o present_a danger_n that_o they_o be_v in_o not_o that_o they_o think_v god_n be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o but_o for_o that_o they_o will_v somewhat_o ease_v their_o mind_n of_o care_n and_o grief_n by_o lay_v their_o complaint_n before_o god_n eye_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o these_o complaint_n which_o the_o saint_n use_v to_o intermeddle_v among_o their_o prayer_n here_o may_v we_o perceive_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o ear_n be_v so_o easy_o open_v to_o our_o complaint_n and_o hear_v we_o so_o merciful_o when_o we_o complain_v of_o our_o misery_n and_o distress_n they_o take_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o narration_n out_o of_o the_o second_o psalm_n where_o david_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n describe_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o the_o wicked_a enterprise_n of_o the_o world_n which_o fight_n against_o his_o kingdom_n the_o sense_n of_o all_o their_o say_v be_v thus_o we_o find_v it_o now_o true_a oh_o god_n that_o thou_o once_o do_v prophesy_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o servant_n david_n for_o true_o in_o this_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v call_v both_o holy_a and_o the_o seat_n of_o righteousness_n herode_fw-la and_o pilot_n have_v conspire_v together_o against_o thy_o son_n the_o soldier_n also_o of_o the_o gentile_n have_v gather_v themselves_o together_o and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v serve_v thou_o etc_n etc_n and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o naught_o that_o they_o recite_v this_o old_a prophecy_n for_o hereby_o they_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o strange_a and_o unwonted_a thing_n come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o therefore_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o wicked_a attempt_n of_o christ_n enemy_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o their_o example_n how_o we_o also_o shall_v call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o we_o be_v toss_v with_o the_o tempest_n of_o persecution_n and_o special_o those_o where_o christ_n testify_v there_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a enmity_n between_o the_o world_n and_o those_o that_o be_v he_o 15.16_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n say_v he_o the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o now_o have_v i_o choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o and_o paul_n say_v persecution_n shall_v follow_v all_o they_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n 3._o whereunto_o chief_o belong_v that_o which_o god_n prophesy_v in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a enmity_n between_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v between_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o christ_n who_o also_o include_v the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n make_v we_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o persecution_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v so_o ordain_v of_o god_n that_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v try_v as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n with_o the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o world_n hereunto_o appertain_v that_o say_n of_o peter_n 4._o dear_o belove_v marvel_v not_o that_o you_o be_v prove_v by_o fire_n which_o thing_n be_v to_o try_v you_o as_o though_o some_o strange_a thing_n happen_v unto_o you_o but_o rejoice_v in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n passion_n etc_n etc_n but_o it_o behoove_v we_o somewhat_o more_o diligent_o to_o mark_v how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o the_o enterprise_n of_o christ_n enemy_n both_o by_o david_n and_o also_o by_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a enemy_n first_o he_o describe_v their_o enterprise_n say_v they_o rage_n they_o imagine_v they_o stand_v up_o and_o take_v counsel_n together_o these_o thing_n express_v a_o ardent_a and_o earnest_a hatred_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n which_o they_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o overthrow_v and_o he_o trim_o describe_v the_o manner_n and_o condition_n of_o they_o for_o where_o he_o number_v nation_n people_n and_o king_n among_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n he_o attribute_v to_o each_o of_o they_o their_o peculiar_n property_n the_o unbelieve_a gentile_n rage_n as_z who_o be_v lead_v rather_o with_o furiousness_n of_o affection_n than_o with_o counsel_n the_o people_n whereby_o be_v understand_v the_o commonalty_n imagine_v or_o speak_v thing_n that_o be_v vain_a while_o among_o their_o cup_n common_o they_o talk_v of_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o king_n and_o prince_n toss_v with_o the_o care_n of_o their_o kingdom_n rise_v up_o join_v together_o and_o open_o take_v counsel_n by_o what_o force_n and_o policy_n christ_n may_v be_v oppress_v and_o yet_o he_o say_v they_o altogether_o take_v in_o hand_n 94._o and_o muse_v upon_o thing_n that_o be_v but_o vain_a for_o what_o be_v mortal_a man_n who_o thought_n and_o cogitation_n be_v but_o vain_a able_a to_o do_v against_o the_o lord_n 33._o they_o be_v conceive_v with_o vexation_n they_o travail_v with_o vanity_n and_o bring_v forth_o lie_v and_o god_n who_o counsel_n endure_v for_o ever_o do_v easy_o bring_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o naught_o hereto_o belong_v the_o say_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o prophet_n break_v down_o o_o you_o people_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v down_o muster_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v down_o prepare_v you_o to_o battle_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v tear_v in_o piece_n take_v your_o counsel_n together_o yet_o must_v your_o counsel_n come_v to_o naught_o 8._o go_v in_o hand_n with_o all_o yet_o shall_v it_o not_o prosper_v for_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o us._n they_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o story_n of_o the_o church_n may_v see_v everywhere_o example_n hereof_o so_o that_o it_o need_v not_o great_o to_o make_v rehearsal_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o be_v that_o one_o example_n of_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la or_o runagate_n most_o notable_a who_o burn_v in_o hatred_n against_o christ_n &_o ready_a to_o give_v up_o his_o ghost_n chap._n be_v constrain_v to_o say_v thou_o have_v the_o victory_n o_o galylean_a thou_o have_v the_o victory_n so_o that_o a_o certain_a christian_a very_o witty_o answer_v a_o wicked_a sophister_n ask_v he_o what_o the_o carpentare_fw-la of_o galyley_n do_v that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o coffin_n or_o beer_n to_o bear_v julian_n to_o his_o grave_n upon_o god._n afterward_o he_o show_v against_o who_o these_o enterprise_n be_v make_v they_o come_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anoint_a it_o may_v have_v seem_v a_o light_a matter_n to_o contend_v or_o strive_v with_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o humble_a and_o lowly_a port_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o he_o take_v on_o he_o but_o they_o be_v not_o christ_n enemy_n only_o but_o also_o enemy_n of_o god_n for_o as_o he_o which_o disdain_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n only_a son_n to_o be_v the_o heir_n and_o king_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o be_v a_o procurer_n of_o sedition_n against_o he_o be_v worthy_o judge_v to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o king_n so_o he_o that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o son_n god_n to_o be_v our_o king_n and_o saviour_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n who_o have_v give_v to_o he_o only_o all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n redemption_n that_o all_o man_n may_v honour_v the_o son_n 5._o even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n neither_o can_v god_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o honour_v otherwise_o than_o in_o his_o son_n wherefore_o of_o consequence_n they_o neither_o acknowledge_v nor_o honour_n god_n which_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v and_o honour_v his_o son_n and_o if_o they_o rebel_v and_o move_v war_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o like_o the_o wicked_a giant_n they_o may_v be_v judge_v to_o make_v war_n against_o god_n also_o this_o do_v john_n the_o baptist_n well_o perceive_v when_o he_o say_v the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v life_n everlasting_a he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n 3._o shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o he_o and_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o he_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n that_o provoke_v against_o himself_o the_o irrevocable_a wrath_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n serve_v both_o for_o our_o instruction_n that_o we_o defile_v not_o ourselves_o with_o like_a impiety_n and_o also_o for_o our_o comfort_n
because_o christ_n great_o hinder_v and_o impair_v their_o gain_n and_o honour_n but_o god_n spirit_n blow_v where_o it_o please_v neither_o must_v we_o despair_v of_o any_o man_n health_n because_o of_o his_o profession_n and_o trade_n of_o life_n further_o where_o he_o be_v a_o cypriote_n he_o so_o love_v the_o faithful_a of_o jerusalem_n that_o on_o they_o only_o he_o will_v bestow_v or_o show_v this_o liberality_n for_o he_o understand_v without_o doubt_n that_o in_o christ_n all_o difference_n of_o nation_n be_v abolish_v as_o otherwheres_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o he_o so_o great_a liberality_n want_v not_o a_o singular_a commodity_n for_o his_o virtue_n be_v enrol_v in_o perpetual_a memory_n and_o the_o apostle_n think_v good_a to_o call_v he_o barnabas_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o son_n of_o consolation_n for_o he_o deserve_v to_o have_v so_o singular_a a_o name_n which_o by_o his_o liberality_n give_v so_o singular_a comfort_n to_o so_o many_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o be_v teach_v what_o name_v they_o deserve_v which_o defraud_n the_o poor_a of_o christ_n by_o rape_v and_o reave_v the_o church_n good_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o be_v let_v and_o hinder_v the_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o child_n of_o disturbance_n and_o perdition_n who_o judgement_n steep_v not_o as_o the_o example_n of_o ananias_n follow_v will_v teach_v we_o let_v we_o mark_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o give_v ourselves_o to_o the_o like_a in_o this_o most_o troublesome_a world_n where_o satan_n everywhere_o raise_v up_o persecutor_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n let_v the_o preacher_n be_v arm_v with_o a_o bold_a liberty_n of_o teach_v the_o word_n and_o let_v they_o remember_v they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o no_o authority_n of_o man_n ought_v to_o move_v let_v they_o which_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o unity_n together_o in_o christ_n let_v they_o labour_n to_o show_v their_o unity_n and_o concord_n by_o work_n of_o liberality_n and_o special_o by_o help_v of_o the_o poor_a these_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o christian_n and_o these_o be_v the_o strong_a weapon_n and_o defence_n of_o christian_n for_o by_o these_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v able_a easy_o to_o defend_v they_o against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v at_o length_n deliver_v they_o from_o all_o peril_n and_o danger_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o his_o celestial_a kingdom_n to_o he_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o five_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o xxxij_o homely_a a_o certain_a man_n name_v ananias_n with_o sapphiâ—a_n his_o wife_n sell_v a_o possession_n and_o keep_v away_o part_n of_o the_o price_n his_o wife_n also_o be_v of_o counsel_n and_o bring_v a_o certain_a part_n and_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n but_o peter_n say_v ananias_n how_o be_v it_o that_o satan_n have_v fill_v thine_o heart_n that_o thou_o shall_v lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o keep_v away_o part_n of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o land_n pertain_v it_o not_o to_o thou_o only_o and_o after_o it_o be_v sell_v be_v it_o not_o in_o thine_o own_o power_n why_o have_v thou_o conceive_v this_o thing_n in_o thine_o heart_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n when_o ananias_n hear_v these_o word_n he_o fall_v down_o and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o great_a fear_n come_v on_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v these_o thing_n and_o the_o young_a man_n rise_v up_o and_o put_v he_o apart_o and_o carry_v he_o out_o and_o bury_v he_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v declare_v what_o exercise_n and_o study_v the_o primitive_a church_n be_v give_v unto_o in_o the_o most_o perilous_a time_n of_o persecution_n we_o have_v there_o see_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o a_o perfect_a and_o most_o absolute_a form_n and_o order_n of_o a_o church_n for_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n bold_o and_o true_o the_o people_n as_o meet_v be_v receive_v the_o same_o as_o their_o unanimity_n concord_n and_o earnest_a love_n abundant_o declare_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o there_o will_v be_v always_o phrenetike_a and_o troublesome_a man_n which_o hereof_o will_v take_v occasion_n rash_o to_o condemn_v all_o church_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n wherefore_o he_o will_v have_v the_o history_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n to_o follow_v which_o teach_v we_o that_o satan_n have_v in_o this_o holy_a society_n his_o bondman_n who_o dissimulation_n at_o last_o burst_v forth_o and_o appear_v wherefore_o nothing_o be_v in_o all_o point_n sound_v and_o perfect_a and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v which_o condemn_v whole_a congregation_n because_o of_o a_o few_o of_o dissemble_a merchant_n or_o voluptuous_a liver_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o consider_v we_o read_v of_o judas_n among_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o testify_v that_o as_o well_o bad_a as_o good_a be_v draw_v by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n 13._o before_o we_o begin_v the_o history_n we_o must_v mark_v that_o as_o judas_n take_v occasion_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n so_o ananias_n stumble_v at_o the_o same_o stone_n begin_v the_o first_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n the_o holy_a ghost_n think_v good_a to_o admonish_v we_o by_o these_o example_n that_o the_o manage_n of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n be_v a_o perilous_a matter_n â–ª_o and_o that_o they_o manifest_o put_v their_o salvation_n in_o hazard_n that_o offend_v therein_o therefore_o whosoever_o glory_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n let_v they_o diligent_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o but_o if_o they_o will_v weigh_v this_o one_o thing_n they_o will_v never_o like_o hungry_a cormoraunt_n run_v so_o greedy_o to_o the_o administer_a of_o they_o the_o history_n have_v in_o it_o two_o part_n the_o first_o declare_v what_o become_v of_o ananias_n and_o next_o what_o of_o sapphira_n his_o wife_n but_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o first_o part_n we_o will_v first_o consider_v ananias_n fact_n than_o peter_n judgement_n touch_v the_o same_o last_o of_o all_o the_o punishment_n which_o god_n lay_v upon_o he_o ananias_n deed_n be_v tell_v with_o great_a simplicity_n 〈…〉_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v the_o apostle_n lean_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o affection_n a_o certain_a man_n name_v ananias_n with_o sapphira_n his_o wife_n sell_v a_o possession_n and_o keep_v away_o part_n of_o the_o price_n his_o wife_n also_o be_v of_o counsel_n and_o bring_v a_o certain_a part_n and_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n here_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v inquire_v what_o that_o fault_n be_v which_o the_o lord_n a_o little_a while_n after_o punish_v with_o sudden_a death_n for_o after_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n here_o be_v no_o fault_n make_v but_o we_o may_v think_v ananias_n rather_o worthy_a of_o praise_n and_o reward_v for_o to_o sell_v his_o land_n it_o be_v no_o fault_n because_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o so_o to_o do_v both_o by_o god_n law_n and_o man_n and_o of_o any_o craft_n or_o collusion_n use_v in_o the_o bargain_n and_o sale_n here_o be_v no_o mention_n neither_o have_v the_o lord_n forbid_v we_o to_o reserve_v part_n of_o our_o own_o good_n for_o our_o necessity_n because_o paul_n say_v they_o be_v worse_o than_o infidel_n which_o look_v not_o to_o their_o own_o family_n and_o he_o teach_v we_o 5._o that_o we_o must_v not_o so_o give_v alm_n that_o our_o liberality_n be_v occasion_n to_o other_o of_o ease_n 8._o and_o to_o ourselves_o of_o want_n and_o distress_n furthermore_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v very_o beneficial_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o give_v but_o the_o half_a the_o three_o or_o four_o part_n of_o his_o good_n to_o the_o use_n thereof_o also_o christ_n testify_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v reward_v that_o give_v but_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o any_o of_o his_o disciple_n in_o his_o name_n therefore_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o mind_n of_o ananias_n 10._o which_o we_o may_v gather_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o history_n by_o the_o word_n of_o sapphira_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v see_v wherein_o he_o offend_v to_o say_v in_o hypocrisy_n and_o counterfeit_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n wherewith_o he_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v as_o well_o god_n as_o the_o congregation_n for_o the_o ambitious_a man_n see_v what_o praise_n and_o glory_n joses_fw-es the_o levite_n have_v get_v through_o his_o liberality_n wherefore_o he_o be_v desirous_a also_o to_o
be_v extol_v think_v good_a to_o do_v like_a as_o he_o do_v yet_o because_o he_o be_v covetous_a mean_v to_o provide_v for_o nedde_z that_o afterward_o may_v ensue_v he_o privy_o withhold_v a_o part_n of_o the_o price_n for_o he_o and_o his_o wife_n necessity_n seek_v yet_o to_o be_v account_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o have_v give_v all_o they_o have_v unto_o the_o church_n many_o other_o thing_n be_v annex_v with_o this_o fault_n which_o aggravate_v the_o heinousness_n thereof_o for_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n which_o toss_v the_o unhappy_a mind_n of_o this_o hypocrite_n as_o it_o be_v with_o contrary_a wave_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v distrustful_a and_o altogether_o void_a of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o mischief_n for_o he_o disinherit_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n 28.6_o who_o say_v that_o he_o will_v always_o help_v his_o church_n and_o will_v abundant_o provide_v those_o that_o be_v he_o of_o meat_n drink_n and_o cloth_n which_o promise_v if_o he_o have_v believe_v he_o will_v neither_o have_v fear_v penury_n follow_v nor_o by_o craft_n have_v make_v provision_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o this_o distrust_n be_v join_v the_o great_a contempt_n of_o god_n such_o as_o david_n ascribe_v to_o they_o which_o in_o their_o heart_n say_v either_o 14.94_o there_o be_v no_o god_n or_o else_o persuade_v themselves_o he_o regard_v not_o what_o become_v of_o man_n and_o suppose_v he_o have_v only_o to_o do_v with_o man_n which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o all_o hypocrite_n for_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o he_o dare_v thus_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v believe_v that_o god_n have_v be_v the_o beholder_n of_o our_o thought_n and_o deed_n beside_o this_o he_o commit_v sacrilege_n in_o his_o own_o good_n for_o where_o he_o will_v have_v man_n believe_v that_o he_o have_v give_v all_o the_o money_n he_o receive_v for_o his_o land_n to_o the_o church_n he_o thereby_o plain_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v due_a to_o the_o church_n wherefore_o he_o can_v avoid_v the_o blot_n of_o sacrilege_n and_o where_o afterward_o all_o they_o which_o have_v give_v their_o good_n to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o church_n be_v find_v of_o the_o church_n treasury_n and_o money_n it_o be_v a_o sacrylegall_a collusion_n whereby_o he_o mean_v to_o deceive_v the_o church_n in_o join_v himself_o to_o they_o who_o the_o church_n give_v live_v unto_o so_o full_a of_o evil_n be_v distrust_n and_o unbelief_n and_o such_o new_a vice_n spring_v thereof_o continual_o so_o ananias_n be_v a_o precedent_n of_o all_o false_a christian_n who_o mean_v so_o to_o profess_v christ_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v to_o their_o loss_n or_o hindrance_n for_o when_o they_o see_v christ_n have_v set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n in_o any_o nation_n and_o doubt_v of_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o they_o will_v consent_v and_o agree_v to_o the_o present_a reformation_n but_o they_o will_v well_o beware_v of_o give_v any_o such_o counsel_n as_o may_v be_v occasion_n of_o any_o loss_n to_o they_o when_o the_o church_n fail_v or_o decay_v they_o go_v about_o to_o serve_v two_o master_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n and_o the_o world_n 6._o which_o christ_n himself_o say_v be_v impossible_a yet_o such_o man_n most_o common_o have_v the_o great_a praise_n of_o wisdom_n and_o modesty_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o be_v ananiase_n who_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o the_o lord_n although_o there_o appear_v some_o benefit_n of_o they_o towards_o the_o church_n these_o kind_n of_o man_n bear_v the_o sway_n now_o a_o day_n and_o will_v god_n they_o alone_o bear_v it_o for_o there_o be_v almost_o a_o great_a number_n of_o such_o as_o beside_o they_o do_v no_o good_a to_o the_o church_n wax_v rich_fw-fr of_o the_o church_n good_n and_o appropriate_a to_o themselves_o the_o thing_n that_o other_o have_v give_v who_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o judas_n 12._o which_o where_o he_o himself_o give_v nothing_o unto_o christ_n use_v to_o imbecile_a and_o pilfer_v away_o that_o that_o other_o do_v give_v and_o not_o content_a with_o this_o wickedness_n betray_v christ_n also_o so_o that_o by_o his_o example_n we_o may_v learn_v what_o to_o look_v for_o of_o such_o as_o he_o be_v fact_n furthermore_o where_o in_o these_o day_n such_o man_n as_o these_o be_v in_o all_o place_n and_o will_v be_v take_v common_o for_o nurse_n and_o reformer_n of_o the_o church_n they_o go_v about_o by_o many_o reason_n to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n cloak_n their_o covetousness_n with_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o common_a weal_n the_o law_n of_o man_n feaultye_n donation_n and_o many_o such_o like_a but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pronounce_v by_o peter_n the_o apostle_n that_o thereby_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o they_o which_o in_o these_o day_n be_v worse_o than_o ananias_n for_o peter_n by_o relevation_n of_o the_o spirit_n perceive_v this_o guile_n and_o how_o great_a praise_n so_o ever_o ananias_n think_v to_o get_v by_o his_o subtlety_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o beguile_v peter_n spirit_n so_o â—rue_a the_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v 10._o that_o nothing_o be_v so_o secret_a but_o it_o â—hal_v be_v disclose_v and_o the_o apostle_n cloak_v not_o the_o fault_n he_o espy_v but_o most_o severe_o accuse_v it_o by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o minister_n must_v not_o only_o open_o accuse_v manifest_a fault_n but_o also_o whatsoever_o the_o wicked_a go_v secret_o about_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o good_a captain_n not_o only_o to_o resist_v the_o open_a attempt_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o also_o to_o prevent_v and_o disclose_v their_o ambush_n and_o lie_n in_o wait_v so_o must_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n fight_v with_o all_o encouragement_n against_o all_o the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v in_o peter_n word_n a_o marvellous_a vehemency_n and_o his_o say_n rise_v as_o it_o be_v by_o certain_a step_n to_o the_o end_n ananias_n heinous_a fault_n may_v appear_v the_o more_o first_o he_o detect_v the_o root_n and_o beginning_n of_o all_o this_o evil_a say_v ananias_n how_o be_v it_o that_o satan_n have_v fill_v thine_o heart_n by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o belief_n and_o a_o plain_a reprobate_n the_o godly_a and_o elect_a be_v also_o tempt_v of_o satan_n which_o run_v up_o and_o down_o always_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o resist_v he_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n he_o can_v not_o fill_v their_o heart_n the_o state_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v of_o a_o other_o sort_n who_o after_o they_o be_v once_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n be_v whole_o possess_v of_o satan_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o place_n leave_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o we_o be_v also_o admonish_v that_o all_o hypocrite_n and_o as_o many_o as_o use_v dissimulation_n in_o religion_n be_v the_o bondeman_n of_o satan_n for_o christ_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_v and_o by_o this_o argument_n prove_v the_o pharisee_n 8._o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o devil_n where_o unto_o the_o example_n of_o judas_n also_o may_v be_v refer_v into_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o satan_n enter_v after_o he_o have_v go_v about_o by_o his_o root_a hypocrisy_n to_o be_v guile_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n as_o his_o last_o supper_n 13._o furthermore_o peter_n show_v the_o effect_n of_o satan_n where_o he_o say_v ananias_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o point_n to_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o partly_o he_o false_o feign_v he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o partly_o he_o go_v about_o to_o beguile_v the_o church_n which_o he_o know_v hitherto_o by_o many_o argument_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o these_o meaning_n argue_v a_o impudent_a boldness_n in_o he_o and_o declare_v how_o far_o man_n run_v if_o once_o they_o suffer_v satan_n to_o have_v power_n over_o their_o mind_n three_o draw_v near_o to_o ananias_n fact_n he_o accuse_v he_o for_o that_o he_o have_v withdraw_v a_o part_n of_o the_o price_n of_o his_o land_n therefore_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o theft_n and_o sacrilege_n which_o as_o i_o show_v a_o little_a before_o we_o may_v commit_v in_o our_o own_o good_n and_o they_o be_v all_o partaker_n with_o ananias_n which_o covetous_o convert_v to_o their_o own_o use_n the_o good_n which_o they_o know_v be_v due_a to_o the_o poor_a or_o else_o riotous_o waste_v and_o consume_v they_o we_o offend_v herein_o
she_o be_v guilty_a but_o where_o without_o all_o care_n and_o bold_o she_o dare_v to_o lie_v she_o prove_v by_o a_o strong_a argument_n that_o she_o be_v altogether_o incurable_a â–ª_o for_o what_o goodness_n may_v a_o man_n there_o hope_v for_o where_o shame_n be_v banish_v wherewith_o honest_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o bridle_n be_v keep_v in_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n sapphira_n express_v a_o confident_a audacity_n which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a property_n of_o hypocrite_n for_o who_o fear_v they_o that_o have_v mind_v to_o beguile_v god_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o his_o sight_n â–ª_o wherefore_o the_o scripture_n by_o many_o example_n prove_v that_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o bold_a and_o confident_a than_o hypocrisy_n and_o where_o open_a sinner_n for_o the_o most_o part_n fall_v down_o at_o the_o first_o word_n that_o god_n speak_v and_o be_v afraid_a to_o come_v in_o his_o sight_n hypocrite_n dare_v even_o then_o vaunt_v of_o their_o integrity_n &_o perfection_n when_o they_o feel_v their_o conscience_n wound_v &_o lay_v open_a before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n cain_n show_v we_o a_o example_n of_o this_o thing_n who_o be_v ask_v for_o abel_n his_o brother_n dare_v malapert_o answer_v god_n &_o say_v who_o have_v make_v i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n 4._o and_o in_o the_o prophet_n the_o hypocrite_n expostulate_v with_o god_n as_o be_v to_o wayward_a where_o they_o say_v wherefore_o fast_o we_o and_o â—hou_fw-mi see_v we_o not_o we_o put_v our_o life_n to_o straightness_n 58._o and_o thou_o regard_v we_o not_o again_o it_o be_v but_o lose_a labour_n to_o serve_v god_n what_o profit_n have_v we_o for_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o for_o walk_v humble_o before_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n 3_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n who_o when_o he_o know_v christ_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o wickedness_n and_o perceive_v he_o be_v grievous_o rebuke_v and_o reprehend_v yet_o with_o the_o other_o apostle_n he_o dare_v to_o ask_v christ_n whether_o he_o suspect_v he_o of_o so_o great_a a_o offence_n 26._o and_o sapphiras_n confidence_n be_v as_o great_a consider_v there_o be_v so_o many_o example_n that_o declare_v the_o apostle_n be_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v very_o profitable_a to_o mark_v well_o these_o thing_n that_o through_o their_o boldness_n and_o temerity_n hypocrite_n beguile_v we_o not_o or_o by_o their_o wicked_a say_n put_v we_o of_o lord_n but_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o peter_n who_o by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n understand_v this_o fraud_n and_o guile_n and_o suffer_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v move_v with_o this_o womanish_a and_o hypocritical_a boldness_n but_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n which_o the_o same_o spirit_n put_v in_o his_o mind_n against_o she_o which_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o accuse_v and_o reprove_v her_o sin_n for_o god_n punish_v no_o person_n but_o first_o convict_v of_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v understand_v wherefore_o he_o be_v punish_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o you_o have_v agree_v together_o to_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o amplify_v the_o boldness_n and_o heinousness_n of_o the_o fact_n by_o admiration_n and_o interrogation_n and_o he_o say_v they_o have_v conspire_v together_o to_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v have_v ask_v ananias_n or_o sapphira_n of_o this_o their_o do_v i_o believe_v they_o will_v have_v earnest_o deny_v they_o have_v have_v any_o such_o meaning_n but_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n what_o judgement_n we_o have_v of_o our_o sin_n for_o they_o be_v examine_v after_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n law_n and_o because_o these_o two_o marry_a folk_n go_v about_o to_o beguile_v the_o congregation_n in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v resident_a and_o reign_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o through_o wicked_a temerity_n they_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o by_o their_o hypocritical_a wiliness_n they_o sin_v against_o the_o law_n 6._o which_o forbid_v to_o tempt_v god_n and_o they_o be_v lime_v with_o the_o same_o fault_n which_o go_v about_o in_o these_o day_n to_o beguile_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o counterfeit_v of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n who_o also_o shall_v well_o find_v that_o god_n will_v not_o let_v they_o go_v unpunished_a for_o their_o tempt_a of_o he_o and_o lest_o sapphira_n may_v be_v excuse_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o commandment_n of_o her_o husband_n punishment_n peter_n first_o accuse_v the_o consent_n that_o be_v between_o they_o and_o by_o that_o argument_n take_v from_o her_o all_o excuse_n where_o we_o learn_v that_o no_o man_n must_v consent_v to_o evil_a man_n if_o he_o will_v escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n no_o not_o to_o those_o which_o have_v authority_n over_o we_o give_v they_o of_o god_n for_o the_o man_n have_v power_n give_v he_o over_o his_o wife_n when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o eve_n thy_o lust_n shall_v pertain_v to_o thy_o husband_n 3._o and_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o rule_n over_o thou_o and_o the_o apostle_n command_v wife_n to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o their_o husband_n but_o sapphira_n be_v blame_v for_o this_o only_a that_o she_o consent_v to_o her_o husband_n who_o crafty_o withhold_v a_o part_n of_o the_o money_n which_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n can_v be_v excuse_v by_o no_o authority_n or_o commandment_n of_o man_n because_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n as_z peter_n before_o have_v say_v and_o shall_v be_v repeat_v again_o in_o this_o chapter_n now_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o consent_v to_o their_o sinâ—es_n which_o have_v power_n over_o we_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n what_o sâ—all_v become_v of_o those_o which_o allow_v and_o defend_v not_o only_o with_o consent_n of_o mind_n but_o by_o unlawful_a company_n and_o public_a praise_n the_o wickedness_n of_o they_o who_o company_n they_o may_v altogether_o forbear_v yea_o which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o ought_v to_o forbear_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o they_o which_o be_v companion_n with_o they_o in_o their_o travail_n and_o danger_n and_o help_v they_o forward_o in_o their_o mischievousness_n the_o other_o part_n of_o god_n sentence_n pronounce_v by_o peter_n have_v contain_v the_o punishment_n which_o sapphira_n have_v with_o her_o husband_n behold_v say_v he_o the_o foot_n of_o they_o which_o bury_v thy_o husband_n be_v ready_a at_o the_o door_n to_o carry_v thou_o out_o and_o by_o and_o by_o she_o fall_v down_o dead_a at_o peter_n foot_n and_o be_v carry_v forth_o and_o bury_v by_o her_o husband_n this_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o god_n justice_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v like_o fault_n be_v punish_v with_o like_a punishment_n as_o he_o testify_v in_o the_o prophet_n say_v shall_v i_o not_o punish_v these_o thing_n and_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v avenge_v of_o all_o such_o people_n as_o these_o be_v 5._o hereof_o ought_v a_o general_a rule_n to_o be_v take_v which_o must_v extend_v to_o all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n for_o he_o that_o in_o time_n past_o revenge_v most_o severe_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a unjust_a violence_n tyranny_n usury_n slaughter_n adultery_n whoredom_n and_o such_o like_a he_o will_v punish_v the_o same_o in_o we_o at_o this_o day_n except_o we_o repent_v as_o be_v come_v christian_n yet_o the_o chief_a end_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v learn_v what_o remain_v for_o they_o which_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o christ_n seek_v their_o own_o lucre_n and_o dare_v deceive_v the_o church_n it_o seem_v sometime_o that_o the_o world_n laugh_v upon_o they_o but_o their_o felicity_n be_v not_o stable_n and_o they_o long_o enjoy_v not_o their_o good_n wrongful_o get_v for_o 20._o the_o gladness_n of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v quick_o end_v and_o the_o joy_n of_o hypocrite_n continue_v but_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n we_o have_v also_o a_o example_n hereof_o in_o judas_n the_o traitor_n who_o when_o he_o think_v he_o have_v best_a provide_v for_o his_o own_o behoof_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o high_a favour_n with_o the_o bishop_n feel_v in_o himself_o such_o severity_n of_o god_n justice_n that_o it_o drive_v he_o to_o the_o halter_n so_o that_o he_o can_v long_o enjoy_v neither_o his_o life_n nor_o his_o money_n which_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o than_o his_o life_n and_o god_n grant_v that_o a_o number_n in_o these_o day_n taste_v not_o of_o the_o like_a punishment_n which_o under_o colour_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o spoil_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n good_n we_o have_v
be_v it_o see_v in_o this_o present_a book_n where_o in_o the_o report_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n and_o description_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n luke_n always_o join_v these_o two_o thing_n together_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o success_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o furious_a rage_n of_o the_o ungodly_a against_o the_o same_o these_o thing_n serve_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v neither_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o cross_n and_o adversity_n whereof_o christ_n so_o often_o time_n have_v give_v we_o warning_n neither_o hope_n for_o any_o continual_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v even_o then_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o the_o cross_n when_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o in_o safety_n whereunto_o this_o present_a history_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v refer_v for_o luke_n a_o little_a before_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o a_o flourish_a state_n of_o the_o church_n show_v we_o what_o authority_n it_o grow_v in_o and_o how_o it_o increase_v day_n by_o day_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v now_o to_o little_a to_o contain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v carry_v abroad_o among_o strange_a nation_n but_o among_o these_o so_o many_o and_o prosperous_a proceed_n there_o follow_v a_o grievous_a persecution_n and_o great_a danger_n because_o christ_n give_v his_o enemy_n such_o power_n that_o they_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o apostle_n and_o put_v they_o in_o prison_n think_v also_o to_o put_v they_o unto_o death_n yet_o these_o thing_n serve_v more_o to_o comfort_v we_o than_o to_o fear_v we_o because_o the_o lord_n so_o present_o help_v the_o apostle_n be_v in_o danger_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n but_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o more_o utility_n and_o profit_n hereby_o first_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n then_o how_o the_o lord_n do_v elude_v and_o frustrate_v their_o enterprise_n and_o last_o of_o all_o we_o will_v declare_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v after_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o peril_n they_o be_v in_o church_n luke_n write_v diligent_o of_o the_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o their_o enterprise_n for_o he_o say_v the_o high_a priest_n rise_v up_o against_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o he_o alone_o but_o all_o his_o complie_n and_o fellow_n and_o they_o that_o be_v his_o near_a friend_n and_o familiar_n and_o these_o say_v he_o be_v of_o the_o sadduceyes_n sect_n that_o we_o may_v perceive_v what_o corruption_n reign_v now_o among_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n seem_v but_o a_o game_n and_o pastime_n 15._o as_o we_o have_v often_o time_n declare_v and_o sure_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o all_o religion_n either_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n or_o the_o reverent_a majesty_n of_o the_o congregation_n or_o the_o wonderful_a worthiness_n of_o miracle_n and_o so_o great_a concursse_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v move_v they_o less_o to_o have_v rage_v but_o luke_n declare_v also_o what_o incense_v they_o for_o he_o say_v they_o be_v full_a of_o zeal_n that_o be_v envy_n and_o indignation_n for_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v they_o to_o be_v have_v in_o prize_n and_o estimation_n by_o who_o doctrine_n their_o honour_n and_o advantage_n be_v deface_v yet_o be_v it_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o make_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n and_o the_o public_a commodity_n of_o all_o the_o people_n to_o be_v the_o pretence_n of_o their_o private_a affection_n as_o we_o read_v caiaphas_n and_o his_o complie_n do_v before_o whereunto_o come_v this_o zeal_n so_o far_o that_o they_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o apostle_n and_o command_v they_o to_o the_o common_a jail_n as_o breaker_n of_o public_a peace_n and_o open_a malefactor_n these_o thing_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o our_o time_n also_o because_o it_o be_v manifest_v all_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o our_o sake_n that_o we_o may_v have_v instruction_n 15._o and_o comfort_v thereby_o first_o this_o example_n teach_v we_o who_o be_v always_o like_a to_o be_v the_o great_a persecutor_n of_o christ_n truth_n truth_n true_o they_o which_o glory_n in_o the_o title_n of_o priesthood_n and_o will_v be_v take_v for_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ought_v chief_o to_o maintain_v and_o preach_v the_o truth_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n they_o begin_v to_o seek_v their_o own_o gain_n and_o lucre_n then_o can_v they_o neither_o believe_v themselves_o nor_o yet_o suffer_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o brightness_n disclose_v their_o naughtiness_n and_o deceit_n and_o such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v these_o saducee_n yea_o the_o hog_n of_o epicure_n hear_v for_o unless_o they_o think_v the_o thing_n write_v in_o scripture_n touch_v heaven_n and_o hell_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a more_o vain_a than_o fable_n they_o will_v never_o neither_o so_o wicked_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n with_o their_o tradition_n nor_o yet_o so_o impudent_o turn_v religion_n into_o private_a lucre_n and_o advantage_n 2._o therefore_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n show_v we_o how_o antichrist_n place_n and_o sea_n 1._o shall_v be_v even_o in_o the_o very_a church_n that_o we_o may_v perceive_v from_o whence_o most_o danger_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o and_o fear_v and_o if_o we_o well_o mark_v these_o time_n it_o shall_v appear_v they_o only_o have_v be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o heretofore_o have_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o matter_n attempt_v by_o prince_n and_o king_n be_v do_v for_o their_o sake_n and_o by_o their_o procurement_n and_o instigation_n this_o thing_n offend_v many_o in_o these_o day_n and_o make_v they_o think_v that_o the_o doctrine_n in_o our_o church_n be_v not_o the_o truth_n because_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n be_v enemy_n thereto_o but_o great_a folly_n it_o be_v to_o be_v offend_v with_o that_o which_o have_v be_v the_o most_o usual_a and_o common_a thing_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v as_o other_o where_o be_v have_v be_v declare_v but_o we_o must_v as_o diligent_o consider_v with_o what_o craft_n truth_n and_o weapon_n these_o man_n fight_v where_o first_o be_v to_o be_v note_v how_o egregiouslye_o they_o can_v counterfeit_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n who_o glory_n they_o lament_v to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o his_o church_n to_o be_v so_o dangerous_o divide_v but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o corrupt_a zeal_n as_o we_o see_v in_o caiaphas_n to_o who_o the_o confession_n of_o truth_n which_o christ_n utter_v seem_v blasphemous_a and_o intolerable_a so_o nothing_o seem_v so_o impious_a and_o intolerable_a to_o these_o our_o head_n as_o that_o that_o taste_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v repugnant_a to_o their_o proud_a tyranny_n and_o advantage_n and_o it_o appear_v even_o by_o this_o place_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o better_a judgement_n of_o the_o zeal_n of_o our_o enemy_n because_o that_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v bear_v with_o the_o mad_a error_n of_o the_o saducee_n so_o they_o will_v help_v to_o bring_v down_o christ_n so_o these_o man_n can_v bear_v with_o the_o wicked_a sale_n and_o mart_n of_o holy_a thing_n condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n own_o canon_n with_o the_o scorce_n of_o god_n doctrine_n with_o horrible_a perjury_n whoredom_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o unbridled_a live_n so_o that_o those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o their_o vainglory_n and_o advantage_n may_v be_v leave_v alone_o &_o untouched_a but_o to_o grant_v they_o that_o in_o deed_n they_o have_v a_o zeal_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o be_v excuse_v but_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o jew_n 10._o which_o as_o paul_n say_v have_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o be_v void_a of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o truth_n for_o god_o will_v not_o have_v we_o follow_v our_o own_o zeal_n but_o his_o word_n which_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o have_v witsafe_v to_o reveal_v to_o all_o age_n to_o the_o intent_n no_o man_n shall_v follow_v the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o zeal_n these_o man_n have_v may_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o success_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o they_o that_o be_v steward_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o aught_o with_o argument_n of_o scripture_n to_o have_v
god_n without_o controlment_n fear_v the_o common_a people_n this_o be_v always_o the_o property_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o their_o judgement_n and_o the_o godlye_n be_v diverse_a for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a person_n be_v this_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n who_o then_o shall_v i_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n of_o who_o then_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a 27.118_o the_o lord_n be_v on_o my_o side_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n do_v unto_o i_o 94._o the_o voice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v these_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o see_v neither_o shall_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n regard_v it_o but_o these_o which_o have_v cast_v from_o they_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v compel_v to_o fear_v mortal_a man_n and_o many_o time_n their_o servant_n yea_o their_o own_o child_n and_o they_o which_o will_v not_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o courageous_a fear_n of_o god_n be_v vex_v with_o the_o cowardly_a and_o slavish_a fear_n of_o most_o miserable_a man_n so_o god_n revenge_v his_o contempt_n and_o this_o preposterous_a fear_n be_v a_o worthy_a punishment_n for_o tyranny_n set_v up_o against_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n which_o thing_n magistrate_n desire_v to_o continue_v in_o office_n with_o commendation_n ought_v diligent_o to_o beware_v of_o but_o some_o man_n may_v marvel_v crosse._n why_o god_n will_v suffer_v his_o apostle_n to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o bring_v before_o they_o again_o who_o a_o little_a before_o he_o deliver_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n be_v he_o no_o more_o able_a to_o defend_v they_o or_o pass_v he_o no_o more_o on_o they_o who_o so_o diligent_o obey_v his_o commandment_n not_o so_o for_o their_o great_a constancy_n declare_v god_n have_v a_o singular_a care_n of_o they_o but_o god_n will_v hereby_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o godly_a must_v triumph_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o where_o christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n overcome_v the_o world_n with_o the_o prince_n thereof_o and_o also_o sin_n death_n and_o hell_n it_o be_v unjust_a that_o we_o shall_v desire_v a_o easy_a way_n of_o victory_n but_o we_o must_v follow_v his_o step_n as_o peter_n teach_v this_o be_v a_o good_a remedy_n against_o the_o slothfulness_n and_o security_n of_o the_o flesh_n 2._o always_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o the_o apostle_n show_v we_o a_o singular_a example_n of_o christian_n modesty_n who_o be_v take_v and_o carry_v away_o in_o the_o vocation_n of_o god_n neither_o murmur_n impatient_o against_o god_n apostle_n nor_o move_v the_o people_n to_o sedition_n against_o the_o magistrate_n for_o they_o know_v god_n will_v order_v all_o thing_n wise_o just_o and_o to_o their_o behoof_n and_o commodity_n they_o know_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o to_o be_v defend_v with_o worldly_a weapon_n they_o know_v that_o god_n will_v assist_v they_o if_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o salvation_n so_o require_v therefore_o they_o commit_v themselves_o to_o his_o care_n and_o tuition_n and_o wait_v patient_o for_o his_o help_n all_o they_o be_v reprove_v by_o this_o example_n which_o mutter_v against_o god_n and_o dare_v over_o bold_o reprehend_v his_o judgement_n and_o as_o many_o also_o as_o seek_v to_o maintain_v themselves_o by_o unlawful_a sedition_n as_o though_o it_o make_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n we_o know_v in_o deed_n that_o tyrant_n be_v sometime_o punish_v by_o sedition_n and_o that_o by_o god_n just_a judgement_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v a_o pray_v for_o the_o seditious_a because_o they_o be_v not_o content_v to_o use_v a_o moderate_a and_o just_a kind_n of_o rule_n towards_o the_o godly_a but_o we_o never_o read_v that_o the_o godly_a be_v author_n of_o sedition_n 24.26_o from_o which_o it_o appear_v david_n so_o abhor_v that_o he_o will_v not_o kill_v saul_n his_o open_a enemy_n because_o he_o will_v commit_v no_o heinous_a offence_n against_o the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n i_o speak_v of_o private_a man_n for_o the_o magistrate_n office_n be_v a_o other_o thing_n which_o if_o they_o be_v christian_n must_v use_v the_o sword_n commit_v to_o they_o of_o god_n chief_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n have_v in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o do_v we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o ambrose_n who_o when_o the_o emperor_n command_v he_o to_o deliver_v the_o church_n to_o the_o arrian_n and_o that_o thereupon_o ensue_v not_o only_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o congregation_n but_o also_o a_o uproar_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n he_o will_v neither_o forsake_v the_o congregation_n be_v in_o peril_n ne_o yet_o move_v or_o procure_v fight_n against_o the_o emperor_n his_o word_n unto_o the_o people_n amongst_o many_o other_o be_v these_o you_o be_v afraid_a lest_o i_o will_v forsake_v the_o church_n &_o leave_v you_o for_o fear_n of_o my_o own_o safeguard_n but_o you_o may_v remember_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o answer_n he_o make_v to_o the_o king_n officer_n what_o i_o have_v say_v that_o i_o can_v not_o forsake_v the_o congregation_n because_o i_o more_o fear_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n than_o the_o emperor_n of_o this_o world_n sure_o if_o any_o force_n shall_v carry_v i_o from_o the_o church_n epistle_n my_o flesh_n may_v be_v put_v out_o of_o possession_n but_o not_o my_o mind_n that_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o do_v as_o the_o priest_n use_v to_o do_v if_o he_o purpose_v to_o do_v as_o the_o prince_n ought_v to_o do_v why_o therefore_o be_v you_o trouble_v willing_o i_o will_v never_o forsake_v you_o enforce_v i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o resist_v i_o may_v sorrow_n i_o may_v weep_v i_o may_v mourn_v against_o battle_n soldier_n and_o the_o goth_n my_o weapon_n be_v tear_n for_o such_o be_v the_o armour_n of_o a_o priest_n otherwise_o i_o ought_v not_o nor_o may_v not_o resist_v and_o to_o fly_v and_o forsake_v the_o church_n i_o use_v not_o etc_n etc_n and_o when_o he_o be_v bid_a by_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o goth_n to_o appease_v the_o people_n he_o answer_v in_o my_o power_n it_o be_v not_o to_o incense_v or_o move_v they_o but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n epistle_n to_o appease_v they_o i_o though_o good_a here_o in_o this_o place_n to_o note_v these_o thing_n that_o minister_n may_v learn_v constancy_n join_v with_o true_a and_o christian_n prudency_n by_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o be_v every_o man_n duty_n constant_o to_o abide_v in_o his_o vocation_n patient_o to_o suffer_v peril_n faithful_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o then_o christ_n will_v not_o fail_v we_o which_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v the_o defender_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o to_o he_o be_v praise_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxxvij_o homely_a and_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v they_o they_o set_v they_o before_o the_o counsel_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n ask_v they_o say_v do_v not_o we_o straight_o command_v you_o thaâ—_z you_o shall_v not_o teach_v in_o this_o name_n and_o behold_v you_o have_v fill_v jerusalem_n with_o your_o doctrine_n and_o intend_v to_o bring_v this_o man_n blood_n upon_o we_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n answer_v and_o say_v we_o ought_v more_o to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n raise_v up_o jesus_n who_o you_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o tree_n he_o have_v god_n lift_v up_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o ruler_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o we_o be_v record_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o say_v and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o although_o god_n have_v deliver_v his_o apostle_n out_o of_o prison_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n yet_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o bring_v again_o before_o a_o counsel_n of_o their_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n for_o hereby_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o danger_n toward_o but_o also_o to_o save_v and_o preserve_v we_o be_v in_o danger_n this_o doctrine_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o despair_v of_o our_o safety_n and_o god_n help_v whensoever_o he_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v with_o danger_n and_o adversity_n and_o take_v not_o from_o we_o that_o cup_n which_o he_o once_o begin_v to_o we_o of_o that_o we_o shall_v drink_v it_o up_o after_o he_o for_o he_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n and_o safe_a which_o dwell_v under_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o
such_o mischief_n become_v a_o prey_n for_o seditious_a and_o wicked_a person_n for_o who_o see_v not_o here_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n fulfil_v i_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n and_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o if_o another_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n 5._o he_o you_o will_v receive_v which_o thing_n we_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v also_o in_o these_o day_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o world_n be_v incurable_a delight_v and_o rejoice_v in_o seducer_n and_o deceiver_n and_o hate_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o truth_n continual_o therefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o they_o taste_v of_o effectual_a elusion_n and_o witting_o and_o willing_o run_v into_o destruction_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o gamaliel_n to_o see_v how_o he_o use_v these_o example_n trip_n for_o of_o these_o he_o gather_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o sentence_n who_o proposition_n or_o conclusion_n be_v abstain_v from_o these_o man_n and_o let_v they_o alone_o which_o to_o persuade_v they_o he_o bring_v his_o argument_n in_o form_n of_o a_o dilemma_n in_o this_o wise_a this_o business_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n who_o you_o judge_v worthy_a to_o die_v be_v minister_n and_o steward_n be_v either_o of_o god_n or_o of_o man_n but_o whether_o soever_o it_o be_v i_o think_v it_o good_a you_o abstain_v from_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o if_o it_o be_v of_o man_n and_o be_v govern_v none_o other_o way_n than_o by_o man_n counsel_n it_o will_v fall_v of_o itself_o as_o the_o example_n of_o theudas_n and_o judas_n within_o these_o few_o year_n pass_v abundant_o declare_v therefore_o what_o madness_n be_v it_o to_o incense_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o â—urie_z of_o the_o commons_n to_o take_v that_o out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o within_o a_o short_a space_n though_o no_o man_n set_v hand_n to_o it_o will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n alone_o but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o be_v govern_v and_o order_v by_o he_o it_o can_v quail_v by_o any_o force_n or_o counsel_n of_o man_n for_o what_o be_v man_n be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n able_a to_o prevail_v against_o god_n now_o the_o end_n of_o this_o counsel_n must_v be_v diligent_o observe_v the_o which_o while_n many_o neglect_n they_o take_v occasion_n hereby_o of_o a_o most_o pernicious_a opinion_n whereby_o say_v they_o no_o attempt_n be_v they_o never_o so_o wicked_a no_o error_n be_v they_o never_o so_o blasphemous_a be_v by_o force_n to_o be_v keep_v under_o whereof_o can_v follow_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o discipline_n aswell_o civil_a as_o ecclesiastical_a for_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v carry_v his_o sword_n in_o vain_a and_o in_o vain_a do_v paul_n appoint_v such_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n as_o shall_v not_o only_o teach_v the_o truth_n but_o also_o be_v able_a to_o confute_v and_o convince_v the_o gaynesayer_n who_o will_v think_v that_o this_o so_o wise_a a_o man_n mean_v to_o loose_v all_o the_o sinew_n of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n at_o once_o it_o appear_v rather_o he_o have_v this_o meaning_n to_o save_v the_o apostle_n from_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o from_o present_a death_n which_o he_o see_v he_o shall_v most_o commodious_o do_v if_o he_o show_v they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o without_o manifest_a danger_n conclude_v any_o extremity_n against_o they_o for_o either_o they_o must_v fall_v in_o danger_n to_o godward_o if_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o they_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n or_o else_o of_o the_o commons_n who_o rage_n they_o be_v better_a to_o avoid_v than_o to_o provoke_v special_o in_o such_o a_o matter_n as_o can_v not_o long_o stand_v if_o it_o be_v but_o man_n work_n furthermore_o whether_o he_o understand_v the_o truth_n or_o not_o he_o yet_o seem_v ambiguous_a and_o doubtful_a in_o his_o talk_n therefore_o their_o case_n be_v of_o a_o far_a other_o sort_n which_o be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n aught_o by_o office_n to_o defend_v it_o and_o to_o root_v out_o error_n and_o wickedness_n let_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v to_o we_o as_o a_o oracle_n that_o we_o learn_v god_n counsel_n can_v be_v hinder_v by_o no_o force_n of_o man_n but_o that_o man_n counsel_n fall_v of_o itself_o for_o god_n be_v eternal_a and_o immutable_a so_o be_v his_o word_n eternal_a 33._o and_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v infringe_v and_o david_n testify_v that_o god_n scatter_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o establish_v his_o own_o counsel_n for_o ever_o we_o have_v example_n every_o where_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o saul_n long_o strive_v against_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n who_o have_v full_o decree_o to_o make_v david_n king_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o more_o he_o strive_v the_o less_o he_o perceive_v he_o prevail_v and_o find_v a_o evil_a end_n of_o his_o contend_v with_o god_n but_o chief_o this_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n it_o be_v god_n counsel_n and_o decree_n that_o his_o son_n who_o he_o beget_v from_o everlasting_a 2._o shall_v bear_v rule_n over_o his_o holy_a hill_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v 110._o sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o foe_n thy_o footstool_n satan_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v withstand_v this_o devise_n and_o counsel_n and_o in_o abel_n who_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o may_v call_v the_o first_o martyr_n of_o christ_n begin_v this_o persecution_n which_o continue_v all_o the_o year_n follow_v and_o yet_o to_o this_o hour_n endure_v but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n endure_v also_o 16._o because_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o that_o rock_n against_o the_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o able_a to_o prevail_v and_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n a_o man_n consider_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o monstrous_a chaos_n of_o idolatry_n which_o most_o mighty_a monarchy_n follow_v confirm_v by_o space_n of_o many_o year_n allow_v by_o the_o consent_n almost_o of_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n assault_v at_o no_o time_n by_o force_n of_o any_o man_n he_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v fall_v down_o of_o itself_o and_o scatter_v abroad_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o like_a reason_n be_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v inspire_v of_o god._n for_o if_o a_o man_n consider_v the_o profane_a writer_n their_o book_n sure_o be_v in_o great_a estimation_n and_o have_v no_o enemy_n to_o make_v they_o away_o yet_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v perish_v and_o scarce_o be_v the_o name_n of_o those_o book_n extant_a which_o in_o time_n past_o most_o rich_fw-fr king_n seek_v with_o great_a diligence_n and_o buy_v full_a dear_o as_o be_v report_v of_o ptolomeus_n philadelphus_n chap._n and_o such_o other_o like_a but_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o scripture_n so_o many_o time_n burn_v banish_a and_o hate_v of_o most_o mighty_a prince_n be_v yet_o forth_o come_v and_o be_v almost_o translate_v into_o all_o tongue_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o master_n and_o teacher_n over_o all_o the_o world_n let_v these_o thing_n therefore_o serve_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n that_o we_o rash_o do_v nothing_o against_o god_n nor_o fear_v not_o the_o threaten_a decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o tyrant_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n but_o let_v we_o so_o acknowledge_v god_n for_o our_o revenger_n and_o defender_n that_o we_o may_v faithful_o serve_v he_o in_o building_n up_o of_o his_o church_n according_a to_o our_o vocation_n as_o coadiutour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxxix_o homely_a and_o to_o he_o agree_v the_o other_o and_o when_o they_o have_v call_v the_o apostle_n they_o bet_fw-mi they_o and_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o let_v they_o go_v and_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o counsel_n rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v rebuke_n for_o his_o name_n and_o daily_a in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o every_o house_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v jesus_n christ._n because_o it_o be_v so_o ordain_v that_o all_o man_n of_o a_o certain_a natural_a instinct_n be_v desirous_a of_o health_n &_o wealth_n it_o can_v not_o be_v choose_v but_o they_o must_v be_v much_o offend_v at_o adversity_n &_o tribulation_n especial_o such_o as_o accustom_v to_o rise_v because_o of_o religion_n for_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v most_o time_n that_o man_n judge_v of_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o effect_n and_o success_n thereof_o and_o
accuse_v that_o religion_n of_o falsehood_n who_o professor_n they_o see_v exercise_v with_o persecution_n and_o adversity_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o so_o profitable_a as_o necessary_a that_o we_o be_v well_o instruct_v against_o all_o occasion_n of_o offence_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v luke_n so_o diligent_o write_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n wherein_o chief_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v what_o have_v always_o be_v the_o state_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o this_o world_n and_o how_o through_o the_o present_a and_o faithful_a aid_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o have_v in_o time_n past_o be_v preserve_v in_o great_a tribulation_n that_o we_o neither_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o calamity_n of_o our_o day_n as_o unwonted_a nor_o despair_n of_o god_n help_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o church_n this_o present_a history_n show_v we_o example_n of_o both_o these_o thing_n the_o conclusion_n whereof_o the_o evangelist_n now_o describe_v and_o first_o he_o tell_v what_o the_o conjure_a enemy_n of_o christ_n do_v and_o afterward_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v concern_v christ_n enemy_n gather_v together_o in_o the_o counsel_n rod_n luke_n write_v thus_o they_o agree_v unto_o gamaliel_n and_o when_o they_o have_v call_v the_o apostle_n they_o bet_v they_o and_o command_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o let_v they_o go_v he_o say_v they_o obey_v gamaliel_n his_o say_n when_o yet_o they_o do_v two_o thing_n which_o he_o counsel_v they_o not_o to_o do_v for_o they_o bet_fw-mi the_o apostle_n with_o rod_n and_o renew_v their_o first_o decree_n whereby_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prohibit_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o they_o herein_o obey_v gamaliel_n that_o they_o put_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n to_o death_n as_o they_o have_v mind_v to_o do_v yet_o can_v they_o not_o refrain_v but_o beat_v innocent_a man_n with_o whip_n and_o rod_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o very_a great_a rage_n which_o when_o matter_n seem_v do_v and_o pass_v be_v not_o yet_o quench_v but_o this_o be_v the_o very_a property_n of_o the_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n that_o when_o they_o seem_v please_v and_o appease_v yet_o secret_o foster_v hatred_n and_o fury_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o seldom_o will_v let_v any_o of_o christ_n minister_n pass_v without_o some_o mark_n of_o ignominy_n or_o open_a punishment_n lest_o they_o may_v seem_v unjust_o to_o have_v rise_v against_o they_o and_o for_o that_o they_o will_v put_v those_o that_o follow_v they_o in_o fear_n so_o pilot_n although_o he_o judge_v christ_n to_o be_v innocent_a yet_o will_v he_o not_o let_v he_o go_v before_o he_o have_v scourge_v he_o it_o be_v yet_o very_o comfortable_a 23._o that_o the_o lord_n so_o bridle_a their_o rage_n by_o the_o only_a persuasion_n of_o gamaliel_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o put_v the_o guiltless_a to_o death_n whereof_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o wicked_a can_v not_o always_o do_v what_o they_o list_v but_o be_v rule_v even_o against_o their_o will_n with_o the_o reins_n of_o god_n providence_n there_o be_v in_o this_o example_n diverse_a other_o thing_n the_o observation_n whereof_o be_v also_o very_o profitable_a for_o we_o in_o these_o day_n 16._o and_o first_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a and_o unwonted_a thing_n though_o the_o godly_a and_o holy_a worshipper_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o day_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o suffer_v affliction_n for_o christ_n himself_o give_v we_o warn_v hereof_o long_o ago_o &_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o time_n will_v come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v any_o of_o his_o people_n shall_v think_v he_o do_v god_n service_n he_o call_v those_o that_o be_v his_o to_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o his_o own_o example_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o hoâ—e_v for_o any_o better_a state_n or_o condition_n than_o he_o suffer_v 15._o the_o apostle_n now_o feel_v the_o same_o and_o be_v not_o offend_v thereat_o but_o rather_o oftentimes_o admonish_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o offend_v as_o at_o any_o strange_a thing_n if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o be_v try_v by_o fire_n see_v the_o first_o of_o peter_n the_o four_o chapter_n it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a for_o we_o diligent_o to_o consider_v and_o think_v upon_o the_o same_o for_o in_o so_o do_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o shall_v neither_o use_v ourselves_o insolent_o in_o prosperity_n nor_o yet_o be_v discourage_v in_o adversity_n because_o we_o have_v foresee_v they_o both_o second_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o consideration_n that_o the_o apostle_n the_o elect_a instrument_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o very_a good_a and_o holy_a quarrel_n which_o to_o defend_v they_o take_v upon_o they_o according_a to_o christ_n commandment_n be_v ignominiouslye_o beat_v affliction_n whereof_o we_o plain_o gather_v how_o foul_a and_o shameful_a a_o error_n they_o be_v in_o which_o judge_v affliction_n to_o be_v a_o token_n and_o argument_n of_o a_o naughty_a and_o unrighteous_a cause_n of_o who_o number_n be_v they_o which_o now_o a_o day_n charge_v we_o as_o causer_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o misery_n and_o calamity_n whereby_o it_o appear_v say_v they_o how_o we_o err_v in_o our_o belief_n and_o religion_n but_o hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o destitute_a they_o be_v of_o wit_n and_o reason_n for_o that_o they_o perceive_v not_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o very_a ethnic_a poet_n give_v a_o better_a judgement_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o naso_n say_v i_o wish_v he_o may_v miss_v of_o success_n that_o of_o the_o effect_n the_o deed_n do_v guess_v for_o if_o these_o man_n judgement_n prevail_v we_o shall_v find_v few_o or_o none_o of_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n but_o they_o deserve_v likewise_o to_o be_v condemn_v because_o a_o blind_a man_n may_v see_v many_o of_o they_o not_o only_o molest_v with_o many_o persecution_n but_o also_o slay_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v hope_v for_o no_o better_a christ_n word_n where_o he_o advertise_v we_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o latter_a day_n abundant_o teach_v we_o wherefore_o whosoever_o judge_v of_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o fall_v out_o and_o success_n of_o this_o world_n may_v be_v judge_v like_o to_o the_o jew_n soldier_n which_o give_v christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n vinegar_n to_o drink_n and_o say_v if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n let_v he_o now_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o 27._o he_o trust_v in_o god_n let_v he_o deliver_v he_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o for_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n and_o sure_o what_o more_o tart_n and_o eager_a vinegar_n can_v there_o be_v than_o such_o upbraid_n whereby_o both_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o certainty_n and_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o think_v affliction_n that_o god_n have_v no_o care_n nor_o providence_n of_o the_o world_n when_o we_o see_v the_o true_a and_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n afflict_v for_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o his_o secret_a judgement_n there_o be_v infinite_a other_o cause_n wherefore_o god_n suffer_v these_o thing_n so_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o this_o way_n god_n sometime_o pull_v down_o the_o secret_a corruption_n and_o haltiness_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o unless_o it_o be_v tame_v will_v burst_v forth_o to_o the_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o damage_n of_o his_o people_n and_o we_o may_v not_o reply_v and_o say_v that_o god_n many_o time_n use_v to_o humble_a &_o bring_v down_o those_o that_o otherwise_o be_v lowly_a enough_o and_o never_o show_v any_o great_a sign_n of_o fierceness_n or_o pride_n for_o god_n know_v the_o naughtiness_n of_o man_n inclination_n and_o whereof_o we_o have_v need_n better_a and_o surely_o than_o we_o can_v perceive_v therefore_o he_o chastise_v we_o in_o time_n and_o some_o while_n prevent_v our_o naughtiness_n before_o it_o wax_v strong_a and_o make_v we_o incurable_a and_o to_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n furthermore_o he_o try_v our_o faith_n by_o this_o mean_n not_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o both_o we_o may_v be_v a_o example_n to_o other_o and_o also_o prove_v what_o infirmity_n as_o yet_o remain_v in_o we_o and_o how_o much_o we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o help_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n beside_o this_o he_o will_v hereby_o show_v unto_o the_o world_n how_o sin_n displease_v he_o see_v he_o so_o severe_o correct_v the_o small_a fault_n of_o he_o elect_n yea_o their_o secret_a and_o hide_a naughtiness_n and_o hereunto_o have_v peter_n a_o respect_n where_o he_o say_v
be_v neglect_v in_o the_o public_a distribution_n of_o the_o church_n good_n which_o example_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v therefore_o diligent_o to_o be_v write_v to_o declare_v what_o danger_n chief_o they_o ought_v to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v which_o purpose_v not_o unprofitable_a to_o brag_v of_o their_o christian_n calling_n but_o in_o their_o do_n mean_v to_o express_v the_o same_o for_o it_o become_v not_o they_o which_o either_o have_v already_o forsake_v their_o own_o good_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o aught_o to_o forsake_v they_o if_o necessity_n so_o require_v to_o bestow_v the_o good_n of_o the_o poor_a fraudulent_o and_o guyleful_o and_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a and_o never_o enough_o punishable_a offence_n to_o purloin_v and_o imbecile_a away_o those_o thing_n which_o other_o man_n have_v give_v to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o the_o maintain_v of_o who_o we_o be_v command_v to_o spend_v all_o we_o have_v but_o will_v god_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a a_o matter_n herein_o to_o correct_v the_o usage_n of_o our_o day_n as_o we_o may_v not_o without_o great_a cause_n bewail_v the_o same_o but_o what_o do_v the_o apostle_n after_o this_o grudge_v be_v rise_v do_v they_o rail_v on_o they_o who_o they_o hear_v thus_o murmur_v against_o they_o redress_n for_o their_o unjust_a distribution_n do_v they_o forsake_v these_o unkind_a murmurer_n and_o leave_v of_o in_o displeasure_n all_o care_n of_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n do_v they_o of_o their_o private_a authority_n prescribe_v any_o new_a order_n to_o the_o church_n or_o which_o thing_n may_v have_v have_v some_o show_n of_o charity_n do_v they_o dissemble_v and_o make_v delay_n as_o though_o by_o delay_v and_o wink_v at_o the_o matter_n this_o mischief_n may_v have_v be_v qualify_v luke_n make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o any_o such_o thing_n for_o they_o see_v that_o mind_n already_o to_o much_o incense_a be_v not_o to_o be_v more_o provoke_v neither_o can_v they_o for_o a_o few_o of_o murmurer_n sake_n leave_v of_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o christ_n have_v commit_v to_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o of_o their_o private_a authority_n as_o aspyrer_n to_o tyranny_n prescribe_v god_n household_n or_o inheritance_n any_o such_o thing_n neither_o do_v they_o think_v it_o good_a to_o dissemble_v or_o negligent_o to_o pass_v over_o so_o apparent_a a_o inconvenience_n but_o in_o time_n they_o provide_v a_o remedy_n and_o call_v all_o the_o multitude_n together_o they_o open_o and_o friendly_a consult_v of_o some_o better_a order_n and_o way_n to_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o poor_a this_o example_n or_o precedent_n be_v not_o only_o in_o all_o age_n to_o be_v observe_v but_o also_o with_o great_a diligence_n to_o be_v follow_v if_o we_o desire_v the_o church_n preservation_n and_o safety_n 5._o for_o neither_o must_v the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o few_o be_v so_o bear_v with_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v whatsoever_o like_v they_o and_o like_o lord_n proud_o bear_v rule_n over_o the_o church_n neither_o must_v open_v vice_n be_v wink_v at_o especial_o such_o as_o give_v occasion_n of_o murmur_n and_o complaint_n for_o both_o they_o gather_v strength_n and_o creep_v further_o with_o long_a tarryaunce_n and_o so_o inflame_v the_o mind_n that_o that_o evil_a which_o at_o the_o beginning_n may_v easy_o have_v be_v cure_v or_o remedy_v become_v incurable_a it_o also_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o hereby_o occasion_n be_v give_v to_o such_o as_o be_v rash_a and_o seditious_a to_o invade_v and_o usurp_v a_o rule_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o church_n and_o so_o at_o their_o pleasure_n to_o make_v and_o appoint_v new_a order_n and_o reformation_n this_o thing_n ought_v they_o to_o have_v considere_v which_o now_o a_o day_n brag_v of_o their_o false_a succeed_a the_o apostle_n and_o will_v be_v take_v for_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n who_o think_v it_o intolerable_a that_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n shall_v appoint_v any_o reformation_n in_o their_o church_n as_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n these_o many_o year_n can_v not_o awake_v they_o to_o take_v away_o the_o manifest_a and_o horrible_a abuse_n whereof_o they_o have_v be_v to_o long_o both_o the_o author_n and_o defendor_n yea_o and_o we_o also_o ought_v to_o have_v considere_v this_o thing_n which_o glory_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v reform_v our_o church_n for_o who_o be_v so_o foolish_a that_o hear_v not_o the_o poor_a every_o day_n for_o the_o like_a cause_n murmur_v and_o complain_v and_o will_v god_n the_o complaint_n of_o poor_a be_v not_o more_o just_a than_o they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v here_o entreat_v for_o in_o many_o place_n the_o magistrate_n rape_n and_o reave_v the_o church_n good_n and_o they_o be_v spend_v and_o consume_v by_o such_o as_o neither_o serve_v the_o church_n neither_o be_v lead_v with_o any_o desire_n of_o evangelic_a truth_n the_o poor_a in_o the_o mean_a while_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n also_o be_v in_o extreme_a beggary_n and_o ready_a to_o sterâ—e_v for_o hunger_n 26._o who_o christ_n so_o diligent_o have_v commend_v to_o his_o church_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o neglect_v of_o study_n and_o waste_v of_o school_n the_o contempt_n of_o discipline_n and_o good_a manner_n and_o infinite_a like_o mischief_n all_o which_o we_o may_v thank_v this_o wicked_a rob_n of_o church_n and_o college_n of_o many_o wise_a man_n see_v these_o thing_n and_o lament_v they_o diverse_a faithful_a pastor_n of_o church_n reprove_v they_o and_o desire_v amendment_n many_o open_o bewail_v it_o and_o there_o want_v not_o which_o with_o seditious_a murmur_a testify_v the_o indignation_n of_o their_o mind_n but_o what_o profit_n be_v there_o in_o all_o these_o way_n there_o be_v man_n which_o think_v these_o murmurer_n be_v to_o be_v bridle_a by_o threat_n and_o proclamation_n and_o by_o punishment_n and_o they_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o best_a neglect_n and_o care_v nothing_o at_o all_o therefore_o so_o no_o man_n think_v earnest_o of_o any_o reformation_n because_o no_o man_n will_v be_v put_v out_o of_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n good_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v find_v a_o way_n one_o day_n and_o by_o his_o horrible_a judgement_n will_v awake_v these_o sluggard_n who_o no_o admonishment_n of_o his_o divine_a word_n nor_o complaint_n of_o the_o poor_a can_v awake_v but_o where_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o great_a wait_n that_o be_v here_o entreat_v deacon_n luke_n also_o recite_v the_o apostle_n oration_n wherein_o they_o propose_v this_o matter_n to_o be_v discuss_v of_o the_o church_n the_o oration_n be_v deliberative_a and_o the_o state_n thereof_o be_v that_o deacon_n must_v be_v ordain_v to_o who_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o common_a money_n and_o care_n of_o help_v the_o poor_a may_v be_v commit_v and_o the_o oration_n consist_v of_o three_o point_n the_o first_o contain_v a_o brief_a excuse_n wherein_o they_o both_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o present_a do_v and_o modest_o put_v away_o the_o crime_n lay_v against_o they_o by_o these_o murmurer_n so_o that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o all_o the_o fault_n lest_o any_o occasion_n of_o suspicion_n or_o upbraid_v shall_v remain_v for_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v at_o the_o table_n the_o argument_n be_v deduce_v of_o impossibility_n for_o they_o declare_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o they_o can_v discharge_v both_o the_o office_n that_o they_o have_v hitherto_o sustain_v wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v commit_v to_o some_o other_o they_o also_o declare_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v it_o grievous_o if_o they_o have_v make_v any_o default_n consider_v the_o manifold_a affair_n wherein_o hitherto_o they_o have_v be_v occupy_v it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v because_o the_o money_n be_v take_v unto_o we_o which_o certain_a godly_a dispose_v have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n use_v we_o glad_o take_v upon_o we_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o same_o lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v any_o way_n to_o neglect_v the_o church_n commodity_n but_o we_o learn_v by_o experience_n that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a both_o to_o satisfy_v the_o place_n of_o teach_v and_o also_o this_o office_n of_o distribution_n and_o we_o confess_v that_o among_o so_o manifold_a business_n something_o may_v be_v oversee_v of_o we_o wherefore_o we_o must_v lay_v aside_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o these_o office_n but_o we_o may_v not_o intermyt_n the_o office_n of_o teach_v see_v christ_n have_v commend_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o and_o have_v appoint_v we_o witness_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v do_v therefore_o this_o other_o office_n must_v be_v
let_v we_o likewise_o be_v encourage_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o promise_v that_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o forget_v with_o god_n but_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o in_o heaven_n 5._o a_o most_o plenteous_a reward_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o world_n shall_v not_o escape_v scot_n free_a for_o their_o shameless_a slander_a but_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v enforce_v with_o extreme_a misery_n to_o abide_v the_o horrible_a destruction_n of_o their_o city_n and_o nation_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v have_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v of_o so_o this_o be_v always_o find_v true_a that_o they_o shall_v feel_v the_o smart_n of_o deed_n that_o will_v not_o be_v amend_v by_o word_n and_o disdain_n to_o be_v threaten_v afraid_a but_o what_o say_v steven_n in_o all_o this_o ado_n which_o be_v snatch_v at_o of_o every_o one_o like_o a_o sheep_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o a_o sort_n of_o wolf_n be_v he_o dismay_v with_o fear_n bewray_v he_o his_o fear_n of_o heart_n with_o paleness_n of_o face_n or_o tremble_v nay_o rather_o he_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n with_o great_a boldness_n and_o liberty_n and_o sharp_o reprehend_v their_o impiety_n and_o incurable_a contend_v with_o god_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v ascribe_v his_o say_n unto_o rail_v it_o be_v declare_v that_o there_o shine_v in_o his_o countenance_n a_o token_n of_o a_o courageous_a mind_n and_o conscience_n rejoice_v in_o christ_n for_o where_o the_o judge_n as_o be_v oft_o time_n see_v earnest_o countenance_v he_o they_o see_v his_o face_n as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n this_o i_o think_v be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o a_o unaccustomed_a and_o more_o than_o humane_a brightness_n wherewith_o god_n will_v dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o enemy_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v perceive_v that_o such_o as_o he_o be_v fear_v they_o not_o and_o without_o all_o doubt_n steven_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n have_v some_o incredible_a comfort_n of_o god_n spirit_n rise_v in_o his_o mind_n furthermore_o god_n give_v he_o herein_o a_o token_n or_o taste_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v through_o the_o hope_n whereof_o they_o may_v overcome_v all_o adversity_n that_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v in_o danger_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o name_n example_n whereof_o we_o have_v many_o in_o the_o history_n of_o martyr_n amongst_o the_o which_o one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v see_v not_o far_o from_o we_o above_o thirty_o year_n past_a be_v worthy_a for_o ever_o to_o be_v remember_v a_o certain_a husbandman_n of_o the_o country_n for_o his_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o fire_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o where_o before_o while_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n he_o have_v show_v many_o token_n of_o a_o christian_n stowtenesse_n yet_o the_o near_a his_o death_n approach_v the_o more_o evident_a the_o same_o appear_v for_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o gybet_n and_o ready_a to_o be_v let_v down_o into_o the_o fire_n he_o say_v aloud_o religion_n that_o he_o will_v fain_o speak_v to_o the_o justice_n ear_n he_o die_v to_o who_o when_o he_o come_v though_o the_o justice_n use_v many_o delay_n to_o put_v he_o of_o he_o say_v on_o this_o wise_a sir_n quoth_v he_o you_o have_v this_o day_n condemn_v i_o to_o be_v burn_v for_o heresy_n howbeit_o though_o i_o confess_v myself_o a_o sinner_n yet_o i_o acknowledge_v no_o crime_n of_o heresy_n in_o i_o for_o i_o profess_v and_o embrace_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n that_o faith_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o so_o recite_v the_o article_n thereof_o now_o good_a sir_n say_v he_o i_o crave_v this_o last_o boon_n or_o petition_n of_o you_o that_o you_o will_v lay_v your_o hand_n first_o on_o my_o heart_n and_o then_o on_o your_o own_o and_o so_o testify_v unfeigned_o unto_o this_o people_n here_o stand_v about_o whether_o your_o heart_n or_o i_o quake_v and_o tremble_v more_o for_o fear_n i_o true_o with_o cheerful_a heart_n haste_n unto_o christ_n in_o who_o i_o have_v believe_v now_o of_o what_o mind_n and_o opinion_n you_o be_v see_v you_o to_o it_o the_o judge_n have_v never_o a_o word_n to_o say_v but_o bid_v haste_v the_o execution_n so_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v perceive_v more_o pensiveness_n in_o his_o countenance_n than_o in_o the_o martyr_n this_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o even_o then_o it_o most_o comfort_v and_o cheer_v our_o heart_n when_o all_o thing_n seem_v most_o horrible_a and_o fearful_a let_v we_o therefore_o labour_v to_o keep_v this_o faith_n with_o all_o diligence_n that_o have_v pass_v the_o race_n of_o this_o life_n and_o gulf_n of_o persecution_n with_o merry_a mind_n and_o cheerful_a conscience_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o glory_n in_o heaven_n promise_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o seven_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o xliij_o homely_a than_o say_v the_o high_a priest_n be_v it_o even_o so_o but_o he_o say_v you_o man_n and_o brethren_n harken_v the_o god_n of_o glory_n appear_v to_o our_o father_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o mesopotamia_n before_o he_o dwell_v in_o charran_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o go_v out_o from_o thy_o country_n and_o from_o thy_o kindred_n and_o come_v into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o shall_v show_v thou_o then_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o chaldey_n and_o dwell_v in_o charran_n and_o from_o thence_o after_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a he_o bring_v he_o into_o this_o land_n in_o the_o which_o you_o now_o dwell_v we_o have_v hear_v how_o the_o bless_a martyr_n steven_n be_v accuse_v of_o his_o enemy_n through_o false_a witness_n that_o he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n &_o of_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n &_o how_o he_o threaten_v both_o the_o city_n &_o the_o temple_n with_o destruction_n these_o thing_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v understand_v how_o the_o first_o martyr_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n in_o the_o beginning_n as_o well_o as_o all_o the_o other_o afterward_o be_v oppress_v with_o false_a accusation_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v learn_v hereby_o what_o case_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o truth_n stand_v in_o in_o this_o world_n and_o all_o other_o which_o go_v about_o to_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o common_a salvation_n of_o all_o people_n for_o such_o be_v judge_v for_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o of_o public_a tranquillity_n as_o christ_n oftentimes_o admonish_v and_o have_v be_v declare_v long_o sithence_o by_o the_o example_n of_o many_o therefore_o the_o wrong_a judgement_n of_o the_o man_n of_o our_o day_n concern_v the_o ministry_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o truth_n ought_v not_o to_o offend_v any_o man_n whereby_o he_o shall_v listen_v the_o less_o unto_o god_n calling_n but_o because_o we_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o last_o sermon_n and_o at_o divers_a other_o time_n we_o will_v now_o let_v they_o pass_v and_o entreat_v of_o this_o present_a place_n in_o the_o which_o luke_n show_v how_o this_o matter_n be_v handle_v in_o the_o counsel_n and_o first_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o say_v counsel_n he_o demand_v whether_o these_o thing_n be_v even_o so_o as_o be_v declare_v by_o steven_n accuser_n yea_o or_o no_o wherein_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o a_o notable_a example_n of_o craft_n and_o wiliness_n wherewith_o these_o counterfeit_v bishop_n use_v to_o set_v on_o the_o minister_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o therefore_o do_v he_o ask_v steven_n this_o question_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o answer_v for_o that_o he_o will_v under_o the_o visure_n of_o justice_n deceive_v the_o unwary_a as_o though_o he_o give_v steven_n liberty_n to_o pleat_n and_o defend_v his_o matter_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o mean_v nothing_o less_o for_o as_o yet_o that_o wicked_a decree_n whereby_o they_o have_v forbid_v all_o man_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n stand_v with_o these_o man_n in_o force_n and_o now_o he_o inquire_v not_o touch_v the_o right_a or_o equity_n of_o the_o deed_n but_o simple_o of_o the_o fact_n only_o as_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o sufficient_a accusation_n to_o all_o man_n if_o steven_n shall_v have_v be_v find_v to_o have_v say_v any_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v object_v to_o he_o by_o his_o ungodly_a accuser_n the_o like_a trade_n use_v our_o persecutor_n in_o these_o day_n neither_o begin_v they_o any_o other_o way_n with_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o christ_n than_o to_o know_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n
state_n be_v we_o all_o in_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o case_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n into_o the_o which_o through_o faith_n we_o be_v graft_v and_o receive_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v promise_v peace_n safety_n joy_n salvation_n and_o victory_n against_o the_o world_n and_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o a_o man_n consider_v the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n he_o shall_v perceive_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v exercise_v with_o perpetual_a trouble_n adversity_n and_o calamity_n and_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o tyrant_n but_o shall_v we_o doubt_v of_o god_n truth_n while_o these_o thing_n thus_o fall_v out_o and_o complain_v that_o we_o be_v beguile_v with_o false_a promise_n no._n but_o let_v we_o learn_v rather_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a show_n and_o appearance_n of_o it_o let_v we_o also_o learn_v to_o extend_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n further_o and_o to_o have_v a_o regard_n unto_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o will_v never_o fail_v notwithstanding_o this_o unhappy_a world_n toss_v and_o turmoil_n never_o so_o much_o for_o it_o be_v god_n say_v my_o covenant_n will_v i_o not_o break_v nor_o alter_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o lip_n 2.33_o he_o see_v the_o counsel_n and_o device_n of_o nation_n and_o prince_n and_o not_o only_o seethe_v they_o but_o bring_v they_o to_o naught_o but_o his_o counsel_n stand_v fast_o for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o truth_n whereof_o be_v inviolable_a because_o they_o be_v found_v on_o christ_n against_o who_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o able_a to_o prevail_v 16._o who_o so_o shall_v constant_o cleave_v unto_o he_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n shall_v prove_v at_o the_o length_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o overhand_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o shall_v see_v they_o throw_v under_o their_o foot_n which_o now_o so_o greedy_o gape_v after_o their_o life_n for_o they_o overcome_v in_o all_o thing_n by_o he_o who_o have_v love_v they_o and_o have_v give_v his_o son_n for_o we_o so_o that_o with_o paul_n they_o be_v able_a to_o say_v 8._o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 15._o steven_n go_v forth_o with_o his_o history_n begin_v and_o rehearse_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o genesis_n 15._o chap._n and_o albeit_o he_o purpose_v hereafter_o also_o to_o speak_v thereof_o yet_o think_v he_o here_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o same_o lest_o any_o man_n may_v think_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o all_o adventure_n and_o without_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n and_o this_o place_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o that_o end_n whereunto_o all_o the_o thing_n before_o be_v refer_v for_o herein_o appear_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n that_o he_o quell_v not_o at_o this_o heavy_a news_n and_o prophecy_n and_o it_o also_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n sometime_o in_o egypt_n which_o god_n acknowledge_v for_o his_o people_n and_o which_o of_o his_o singular_a benefit_n he_o set_v at_o liberty_n when_o they_o neither_o have_v temple_n nor_o ceremony_n levitical_a whereupon_o any_o man_n may_v gather_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o our_o salvation_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o outward_a sacrament_n but_o depend_v upon_o the_o mere_a favour_n of_o god_n which_o can_v none_o other_o way_n be_v take_v hold_n of_o but_o by_o true_a faith_n for_o this_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o salvation_n to_o come_v and_o if_o the_o servitude_n or_o bondage_n of_o the_o body_n can_v not_o be_v put_v away_o but_o by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o see_v not_o that_o man_n merit_n and_o power_n can_v nothing_o avail_v in_o put_v away_o the_o servitude_n of_o the_o soul_n without_o the_o help_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v also_o to_o our_o enformation_n because_o they_o set_v out_o to_o we_o the_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o god_n church_n to_o be_v behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n afflict_a to_o who_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n be_v promise_v he_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o sojourner_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n and_o they_o shall_v evil_o entreat_v they_o four_o hundred_o year_n long_o these_o thing_n teach_v we_o what_o case_n the_o faithful_a be_v in_o upon_o the_o earth_n for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o very_a seed_n or_o child_n of_o abraham_n 9_o both_o christ_n and_o paul_n testify_v to_o these_o be_v promise_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n as_o christ_n bear_v witness_v say_v fear_v not_o little_a flock_n for_o it_o have_v please_v the_o father_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n again_o father_n 17._o i_o will_v that_o where_o i_o be_o these_o be_v also_o with_o i_o and_o again_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o dwelling_n i_o go_v to_o prepare_v you_o a_o place_n and_o i_o will_v come_v again_o 14._o and_o take_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o may_v you_o be_v also_o whereunto_o paul_n seem_v to_o have_v allude_v where_o he_o say_v 3._o our_o fellowship_n or_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o although_o we_o be_v inheritor_n of_o the_o heavenly_a country_n yet_o it_o appear_v not_o to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v so_o be_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o be_v pilgrim_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o this_o world_n and_o have_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o and_o that_o this_o life_n of_o we_o be_v like_a to_o a_o pilgrimage_n we_o be_v teach_v not_o only_o by_o the_o oracle_n of_o scripture_n but_o also_o by_o daily_a experience_n for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o come_v naked_a into_o this_o world_n and_o depart_v hence_o naked_a and_o we_o be_v not_o only_a pilgrim_n 6._o but_o also_o many_o way_n afflict_v by_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n which_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o rule_n and_o dominion_n of_o this_o world_n so_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n compare_v the_o church_n unto_o a_o stone_n to_o the_o rear_n up_o whereof_o all_o people_n exercise_v their_o force_n and_o strength_n 12._o and_o chronicle_n teach_v we_o that_o even_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o many_o as_o have_v give_v themselves_o to_o god_n by_o true_a faith_n have_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o persecution_n which_o thing_n we_o must_v bear_v in_o mind_n 4._o that_o we_o be_v not_o offend_v with_o thing_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o our_o day_n as_o strange_a and_o unwonted_a this_o must_v we_o hold_v as_o undoubted_a true_a that_o nothing_o happen_v to_o we_o by_o hazard_n or_o chance_n but_o according_a to_o god_n providence_n and_o ordinance_n which_o govern_v all_o thing_n rightful_o neither_o can_v this_o world_n or_o satan_n the_o prince_n thereof_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o we_o but_o through_o god_n permission_n and_o sufferance_n and_o he_o permit_v or_o suffer_v he_o not_o as_o one_o that_o rejoice_v in_o our_o calamity_n or_o mourn_n as_z tyrant_n use_n but_o because_o he_o see_v it_o good_a that_o the_o natural_a corruption_n grow_v and_o cleave_v unto_o we_o shall_v this_o way_n be_v bridle_a and_o punish_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o somewhile_o we_o stand_v amaze_v at_o the_o consideration_n of_o riches_n somewhile_o at_o the_o pomp_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n somewhile_o with_o the_o desire_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o concupiscence_n or_o else_o decline_v and_o swerve_v from_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n then_o therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o have_v this_o noisome_a stupidity_n shake_v of_o and_o the_o desire_v of_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v quench_v with_o the_o cross_n and_o tribulation_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o hate_v this_o world_n and_o to_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o ardent_a love_n of_o the_o heavenly_a chanaan_n and_o let_v we_o promise_v ourself_o no_o better_a state_n in_o this_o life_n because_o the_o world_n that_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o truth_n will_v always_o be_v one_o and_o our_o corrupt_a flesh_n howsoever_o it_o be_v correct_v will_v upon_o every_o light_a occasion_n fall_v to_o her_o old_a usage_n god._n yet_o this_o
all_o manner_n wisdom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o be_v mighty_a in_o deed_n and_o in_o word_n although_o god_n teach_v our_o first_o father_n the_o faith_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v found_v on_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n only_o and_o therefore_o his_o doctrine_n only_o be_v most_o ancient_a and_o most_o true_a yet_o every_o where_o it_o be_v accuse_v of_o novelty_n and_o falsehood_n the_o cause_n be_v that_o man_n more_o regard_v such_o outward_a sign_n and_o show_n as_o spring_v of_o their_o own_o device_n and_o brain_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o while_o they_o look_v only_o to_o these_o external_a thing_n they_o take_v they_o for_o author_n of_o new_a opinion_n and_o enemy_n of_o god_n religion_n which_o teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o labour_n to_o bring_v again_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o true_a religion_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o institute_v this_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v in_o steven_n who_o teach_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o send_v the_o people_n from_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o christ_n be_v by_o and_o by_o accuse_v as_o one_o that_o deadly_a hate_v the_o temple_n and_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n he_o excuse_v himself_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o deed_n for_o gather_v together_o a_o history_n of_o the_o father_n he_o declare_v that_o they_o follow_v none_o other_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n than_o that_o which_o be_v in_o christ._n he_o bring_v his_o history_n from_o the_o very_a origine_fw-la and_o beginning_n of_o the_o nation_n until_o the_o come_n of_o israel_n into_o egypt_n and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o patriarch_n now_o he_o begin_v to_o declare_v the_o increase_n and_o delivery_n of_o the_o people_n wherein_o he_o use_v great_a diligence_n because_o the_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o redemption_n make_v by_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v also_o teach_v what_o state_n the_o church_n have_v be_v in_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v be_v still_o now_o the_o very_a same_o scope_n and_o end_n aswell_o of_o this_o part_n as_o of_o the_o thing_n above_o rehearse_v be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v deliver_v through_o no_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n or_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n but_o through_o the_o singular_a benefit_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o grace_n according_a to_o his_o former_a promise_n whereupon_o he_o gather_v that_o the_o mean_v of_o true_a religion_n and_o salvation_n consist_v not_o in_o outward_a ceremony_n but_o rather_o in_o faith_n which_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o because_o we_o shall_v entreat_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o their_o place_n at_o this_o present_a we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o moses_n their_o deliverer_n both_o which_o thing_n steven_n touch_v in_o the_o word_n already_o read_v god._n the_o multiplication_n of_o the_o people_n in_o egypt_n he_o prove_v by_o two_o argument_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o counsel_n or_o industry_n of_o man_n but_o unto_o the_o goodness_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o first_o argument_n he_o take_v of_o the_o cause_n efficient_a the_o second_o of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n assoon_o say_v he_o as_o the_o time_n of_o promise_n draw_v nigh_o which_o god_n have_v swear_v unto_o abraham_n the_o people_n grow_v and_o multiply_v in_o egypt_n but_o that_o this_o promise_n be_v of_o favour_n none_o will_v deny_v for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v and_o be_v manifest_a that_o abraham_n be_v choose_v of_o mere_a favour_n and_o call_v out_o of_o chaldea_n whereby_o be_v gather_v that_o this_o people_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o grow_v to_o such_o a_o multitude_n 1._o as_o other_o where_o moses_n report_v it_o be_v very_o worthy_a the_o consideration_n that_o the_o godly_a martyr_n 15._o appoint_v a_o certain_a time_n to_o god_n promise_n whereof_o he_o know_v mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o in_o the_o four_o generation_n abraham_n posterity_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o yoke_n of_o servitude_n the_o history_n agree_v very_o fit_o with_o the_o promise_n where_o it_o teach_v that_o moses_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o four_o from_o jacob_n for_o jacob_n beget_v levi_n levi_n beget_v cahad_n and_o of_o cahad_n be_v bear_v amram_n who_o as_o it_o be_v write_v be_v moses_n and_o aaron_n father_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o place_n that_o not_o only_o the_o effect_n of_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v among_o man_n but_o also_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o circumstance_n be_v comprise_v within_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o what_o can_v that_o everlasting_a mind_n neglect_n which_o both_o number_v the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n 10.6_o and_o have_v also_o most_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n and_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n that_o he_o comprise_v also_o all_o time_n and_o season_n christ_n himself_o testify_v where_o he_o reprehend_v his_o disciple_n because_o they_o be_v inquisitive_a of_o thing_n 1._o such_o as_o his_o father_n have_v reserve_v in_o his_o own_o power_n only_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n must_v serve_v for_o our_o consolation_n when_o we_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n or_o trouble_v and_o see_v god_n so_o defer_v his_o help_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v he_o have_v both_o forget_v we_o and_o his_o promise_n then_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o certain_a time_n when_o to_o perform_v his_o promise_n which_o god_n will_v never_o let_v so_o to_o overpass_v but_o he_o will_v help_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o wait_v and_o abide_v for_o the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o to_o appoint_v he_o no_o time_n or_o order_n when_o or_o how_o to_o do_v his_o pleasure_n 27._o tarry_v thou_o the_o lord_n leisure_n say_v david_n put_v thy_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v comfort_v thine_o heart_n yea_o it_o be_v say_v in_o other_o place_n they_o have_v tempt_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v prescribe_v he_o any_o time_n to_o show_v his_o power_n or_o will_n in_o such_o as_o be_v those_o in_o the_o desert_n that_o dare_v ask_v flesh_n and_o the_o noble_n of_o bethulia_n which_o say_v 8._o they_o will_v wait_v but_o five_o day_n for_o the_o help_n of_o god_n let_v we_o use_v this_o treacle_n and_o conserve_v against_o the_o impatiency_n and_o waywardenesse_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o think_v that_o god_n bring_v his_o affair_n about_o in_o their_o certain_a time_n and_o place_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n 2._o forsake_v not_o such_o as_o put_v their_o hope_n in_o he_o the_o other_o argument_n be_v take_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o people_n be_v increase_v for_o it_o will_v have_v seem_v no_o great_a marvel_n if_o the_o people_n have_v multiply_v among_o they_o which_o remember_v joseph_n and_o his_o benefit_n will_v have_v cherish_v they_o and_o do_v for_o they_o as_o it_o appear_v the_o former_a king_n of_o egypt_n do_v but_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n grow_v and_o multiply_v even_o against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o chief_a ruler_n and_o they_o strive_v all_o they_o can_v against_o it_o for_o there_o arise_v a_o new_a king_n which_o know_v not_o joseph_n and_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o the_o benefit_n before_o do_v unto_o they_o this_o king_n not_o only_o neglect_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o let_v all_o other_o misuse_v they_o and_o crafty_o set_v upon_o they_o and_o make_v all_o egypt_n to_o hate_v they_o and_o suspect_v they_o and_o use_v such_o cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n against_o they_o that_o not_o content_v to_o bereave_v they_o of_o liberty_n alone_o and_o to_o oppress_v they_o with_o bondage_n he_o cause_v their_o child_n at_o their_o birth_n time_n either_o to_o be_v kill_v or_o else_o after_o they_o be_v bear_v to_o be_v throw_v away_o or_o else_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o cruelty_n and_o other_o way_n to_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o way_n see_v exodus_fw-la the_o first_o chapter_n yet_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o people_n grow_v and_o increase_v exceed_o &_o like_o a_o palm_n tree_n rise_v up_o despite_n of_o the_o tyranny_n that_o oppress_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o down_o who_o therefore_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a singular_a work_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o ceremony_n see_v there_o be_v none_o at_o this_o time_n as_o yet_o appoint_v
discourage_v to_o fly_v any_o more_o neither_o can_v he_o have_v avoid_v the_o name_n of_o a_o deceiver_n if_o now_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v provide_v for_o his_o own_o safeguard_n than_o obey_v god_n so_o read_v we_o that_o christ_n flee_v when_o he_o know_v his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o when_o it_o be_v come_v he_o go_v to_o his_o death_n patient_o and_o without_o fear_n therefore_o whosoever_o be_v in_o any_o public_a office_n or_o charge_n let_v they_o set_v this_o rule_n before_o they_o and_o let_v they_o not_o think_v they_o may_v leave_v they_o who_o mind_n they_o see_v bend_v to_o persist_v in_o god_n vocation_n but_o if_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o people_n be_v such_o that_o they_o first_o forsake_v their_o duty_n and_o dishonest_o reject_v their_o magistrate_n be_v they_o secular_a or_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n faithful_o do_v their_o duty_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n but_o that_o they_o may_v as_o christ_n have_v command_v seek_v their_o own_o surety_n by_o fly_v and_o spare_v themselves_o for_o better_a time_n and_o opportunity_n here_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n temper_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n shall_v be_v much_o profitable_a for_o this_o shall_v cause_v that_o we_o be_v not_o blind_v and_o deceive_v with_o private_a affection_n god_n grant_v that_o we_o all_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o grace_n and_o good_a will_n may_v diligent_o defend_v our_o vocation_n that_o be_v with_o right_a course_n come_v to_o the_o mark_n of_o bliss_n we_o may_v live_v in_o heaven_n with_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xlix_o homely_a and_o when_o forty_o year_n be_v expire_v there_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o mount_n sina_n a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n in_o a_o bush_n when_o moses_n see_v it_o he_o wonder_v at_o the_o sight_n and_o as_o he_o draw_v near_o to_o behold_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o he_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n moses_n tremble_v and_o dare_v not_o behold_v then_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o he_o put_v of_o thy_o shoe_n from_o thy_o foot_n for_o the_o place_n where_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n i_o have_v perfect_o see_v the_o affliction_n of_o my_o people_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o i_o have_v hear_v their_o groan_a and_o be_o come_v down_o to_o deliver_v they_o and_o now_o come_v and_o i_o will_v send_v thou_o into_o egypt_n because_o steven_n be_v accuse_v by_o his_o adversary_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a word_n against_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o god_n give_v by_o moses_n therefore_o he_o comprehend_v in_o few_o word_n yet_o with_o sufficient_a exposition_n all_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n partly_o to_o show_v that_o he_o think_v reverent_o of_o he_o and_o part_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n aught_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o no_o ceremony_n because_o whatsoever_o good_a or_o excellent_a thing_n be_v in_o moses_n he_o have_v it_o through_o no_o desert_n of_o he_o but_o by_o the_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o principal_a scope_n and_o end_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o call_v the_o jew_n from_o the_o vain_a affiance_n that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o ceremonialle_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o only_a grace_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o declare_v moses_n manner_n of_o birth_n his_o bring_v up_o and_o first_o conversation_n among_o the_o israelite_n show_v further_o how_o unworthy_a their_o father_n declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o deliverer_n see_v they_o reject_v he_o with_o the_o great_a ingratitude_n that_o can_v be_v in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o live_v like_o a_o banish_a man_n among_o the_o madianites_fw-la now_o follow_v the_o solemn_a call_n of_o moses_n whereby_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o office_n again_o in_o the_o which_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o perceive_v the_o token_n of_o god_n favour_n we_o will_v consider_v every_o point_n thereof_o in_o order_n first_o the_o time_n be_v note_v when_o moses_n be_v call_v it_o be_v the_o fourty_v year_n of_o his_o banishment_n in_o madian_a calling_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o fowrescore_a year_n of_o his_o age_n then_o he_o join_v the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v and_o his_o kind_n of_o life_n for_o he_o say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o he_o keep_v the_o sheep_n of_o jethro_n his_o father_n in_o law_n as_o may_v be_v see_v exod._n 3._o now_o if_o we_o consider_v all_o the_o time_n of_o these_o forty_o year_n it_o shall_v appear_v moses_n serve_v god_n without_o any_o temple_n or_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n because_o it_o be_v plain_a these_o thing_n be_v institute_v afterward_o and_o where_o he_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n exclude_v from_o the_o company_n and_o common_a weal_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o remain_v that_o it_o must_v be_v the_o only_a and_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v thus_o call_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o have_v diligent_o to_o consider_v how_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o will_v have_v join_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o feel_v the_o grief_n of_o long_a banishment_n and_o of_o a_o noble_a man_n come_v to_o be_v a_o keeper_n of_o sheep_n for_o hereof_o may_v be_v gather_v a_o general_a rule_n teach_v we_o what_o we_o all_o may_v trust_v to_o when_o we_o forsake_v the_o world_n to_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o fall_v into_o diverse_a affliction_n because_o this_o world_n can_v neither_o suffer_v that_o fall_n from_o it_o nor_o can_v abide_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o as_o moses_n find_v jethro_n to_o be_v his_o host_n and_o father_n in_o law_n but_o yet_o be_v make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o than_o to_o keep_v sheep_n so_o the_o godly_a with_o they_o that_o give_v they_o houseroume_n and_o seem_v great_o to_o favour_v their_o part_n live_v yet_o but_o miserable_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o contempt_n this_o be_v the_o great_a temptation_n of_o all_o other_o and_o which_o sometime_o more_o wound_v the_o heart_n than_o that_o that_o open_a enemy_n cruel_o commit_v against_o we_o therefore_o christ_n warn_v we_o that_o we_o rash_o take_v not_o upon_o we_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n but_o that_o we_o first_o try_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v able_a if_o need_v so_o require_v to_o suffer_v banishment_n poverty_n infamy_n persecution_n or_o such_o other_o like_a for_o his_o name_n sake_n 24._o and_o when_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v let_v we_o follow_v moses_n modesty_n and_o constant_a faith_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v sundry_a way_n tempt_v yet_o he_o overcome_v through_o that_o faith_n which_o before_o cause_v he_o to_o prefer_v the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o riches_n of_o egypt_n let_v we_o also_o by_o the_o same_o overcome_v the_o assault_n of_o temptation_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o for_o our_o sake_n have_v first_o vouchsafe_v to_o bear_v for_o so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 8._o moses_n secondary_o steven_n show_v who_o call_v moses_n very_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o say_v appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o desert_n yet_o the_o same_o angel_n within_o a_o while_n after_o say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o again_o afterward_o he_o say_v it_o wash_v e_o through_o who_o work_n and_o power_n moses_n wrought_v sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o egypt_n and_o which_o be_v guide_v unto_o the_o people_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o desert_n who_o paul_n the_o apostle_n testify_v to_o have_v be_v jesus_n christ_n that_o promise_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 10._o steven_n therefore_o call_v this_o jesus_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o for_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v in_o he_o no_o great_a thing_n or_o of_o no_o more_o excellency_n than_o in_o a_o angel_n but_o as_o seem_v to_o imitate_v isaiah_n who_o on_o a_o time_n call_v he_o the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o great_a counsel_n not_o in_o that_o he_o take_v on_o he_o a_o nature_n angelical_a which_o thing_n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 2._o cap._n express_o deny_v but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n the_o father_n into_o the_o world_n and_o accomplish_v that_o
great_a and_o eternal_a device_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n for_o paul_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v choose_v in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v 1_n and_o peter_n say_v he_o be_v predestinate_a or_o foreordeyn_v from_o everlasting_a 1._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v redeem_v through_o his_o merit_n we_o must_v think_v it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v appear_v to_o moses_n for_o hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n take_v not_o his_o beginning_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n but_o that_o he_o be_v from_o everlasting_a yea_o and_o talk_v with_o the_o father_n in_o time_n pass_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o their_o salvation_n for_o although_o he_o yet_o be_v not_o incarnate_a and_o make_v man_n yet_o in_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o goodness_n he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o help_n and_o deliver_v they_o of_o who_o in_o the_o time_n appoint_v he_o mean_v to_o take_v his_o manhood_n 8._o therefore_o he_o say_v he_o be_v before_o abraham_n and_o that_o abraham_n see_v he_o and_o daniel_n see_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n a_o judge_n like_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o a_o man_n 7._o which_o come_v unto_o the_o old_a age_a furthermore_o peter_n plain_o confess_v that_o the_o prophet_n in_o time_n past_a be_v inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 1._o and_o so_o prophesy_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v therefore_o great_a be_v the_o temerity_n of_o those_o which_o utter_o refuse_v all_o the_o old_a prophet_n and_o say_v their_o book_n belong_v not_o at_o all_o unto_o we_o whereas_o both_o they_o be_v illuminate_v with_o christ_n spirit_n and_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a way_n bare_a witness_n of_o he_o see_v john_n 5._o luc._n 24._o let_v we_o rather_o acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o in_o time_n past_a do_v vouchsafe_v to_o declare_v himself_o to_o the_o old_a father_n and_o by_o this_o means_n will_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o how_o to_o know_v the_o antiquity_n and_o certainty_n of_o our_o belief_n bush_n furthermore_o steven_n diligent_o teach_v we_o in_o what_o form_n and_o fashion_n christ_n appear_v unto_o moses_n for_o he_o say_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v christ_n appear_v to_o moses_n in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n in_o a_o bush_n this_o be_v the_o ancient_a guise_n &_o usage_n of_o god_n to_o talk_v with_o man_n in_o time_n past_a in_o some_o visible_a likeness_n which_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v his_o godly_a nature_n and_o majesty_n we_o have_v example_n everywhere_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n this_o cause_v man_n to_o be_v attent_a and_o heedful_a and_o to_o be_v in_o admiration_n of_o god_n which_o otherwise_o will_v careless_o contemn_v all_o godliness_n yet_o god_n for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v on_o he_o such_o form_n and_o shape_n as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o present_a affair_n time_n and_o person_n which_o thing_n we_o also_o see_v do_v in_o this_o place_n for_o he_o will_v by_o a_o fiery_a bush_n set_v before_o moses_n eye_n the_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o his_o people_n which_o be_v afflict_v in_o egypt_n they_o burn_v be_v incense_v with_o the_o cruel_a tyranny_n of_o pharaoh_n but_o they_o be_v not_o consume_v because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o they_o which_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v shall_v take_v his_o manhood_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n in_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a for_o we_o often_o to_o be_v occupy_v it_o be_v like_o a_o bramble_n bush_n a_o weak_a &_o feeble_a flock_n but_o such_o as_o can_v easy_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o because_o through_o faith_n it_o be_v most_o straight_o knit_v and_o join_v in_o christ_n the_o head_n thereof_o therefore_o as_o husbandman_n put_v fire_n unto_o bramble_n and_o thorn_n cleave_v one_o to_o another_o to_o burn_v they_o altogether_o so_o this_o world_n put_v the_o fire_n of_o persecution_n to_o the_o church_n and_o with_o one_o fire_n go_v about_o to_o destroy_v it_o all_o at_o once_o and_o christ_n suffer_v this_o fire_n to_o be_v kindle_v because_o it_o be_v needful_a this_o way_n to_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o people_n to_o be_v try_v and_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v keep_v under_o and_o bridle_v yet_o he_o suffer_v not_o his_o church_n utter_o to_o be_v consume_v but_o be_v himself_o in_o the_o middle_n thereof_o for_o he_o say_v 28._o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n hitherto_o belong_v whatsoever_o thing_n god_n have_v do_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o church_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n cain_n first_o set_v fire_n to_o it_o who_o though_o he_o kill_v his_o brother_n abel_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o destroy_v his_o faith_n and_o much_o less_o hinder_v god_n from_o raise_v up_o a_o fresh_a spring_n of_o his_o church_n in_o seth._n neither_o after_o that_o can_v the_o mighty_a man_n which_o go_v before_o the_o flood_n any_o thing_n let_v but_o when_o they_o perish_v as_o they_o deserve_v god_n can_v marvelous_o preserve_v certain_a remnant_n of_o his_o church_n through_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o ark_n this_o bush_n burn_v often_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n but_o it_o be_v always_o preserve_v by_o god_n aid_n and_o assistance_n it_o burn_v in_o babylon_n from_o whence_o yet_o the_o lord_n bring_v it_o again_o and_o deliver_v it_o it_o burn_v more_o than_o once_o after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n and_o at_o length_n when_o antiochus_n reign_v it_o seem_v almost_o past_a recovery_n when_o god_n raise_v up_o the_o maccabee_n who_o restore_v god_n religion_n and_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o their_o liberty_n again_o it_o burn_v after_o christ_n be_v bear_v whole_a three_o hundred_o year_n almost_o until_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a yet_o god_n never_o fail_v it_o who_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v his_o people_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o fire_n as_o he_o sometime_o do_v daniels_n fellow_n it_o burn_v even_o at_o this_o day_n and_o there_o be_v everywhere_o such_o as_o put_v firebrand_n under_o it_o and_o inflame_v the_o mighty_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n with_o hatred_n against_o she_o yet_o shall_v they_o never_o prevail_v so_o much_o as_o they_o will_v but_o shall_v feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n vengeance_n in_o who_o sight_n the_o death_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o be_v precious_a 116._o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o belooved_a to_o be_v unrevenged_a yea_o while_o the_o persecute_v tyrant_n put_v fire_n under_o the_o church_n they_o like_v dry_a wood_n be_v consume_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n judgement_n the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n abide_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o persecution_n like_o a_o lead_n or_o cauldron_n where_o mettle_n tryer_n melt_v and_o get_v out_o gold_n and_o silver_n see_v what_o be_v say_v of_o these_o similitude_n zacharie_n 12._o and_o .13_o but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o his_o call_n whereby_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o office_n which_o he_o begin_v to_o execute_v forty_o year_n before_o call_v this_o calling_n have_v in_o it_o certain_a point_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o be_v very_o profitable_a first_o god_n declare_v who_o he_o be_v lest_o moses_n may_v doubt_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o vocation_n for_o he_o say_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v amaze_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o bush_n burn_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n the_o god_n of_o jacob_n it_o please_v god_n among_o many_o of_o his_o style_n etc_n to_o use_v this_o title_n chief_o to_o call_v to_o moses_n remembrance_n the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o the_o promise_n make_v long_o before_o unto_o the_o father_n declare_v thereby_o that_o he_o be_v not_o forgetful_a of_o his_o covenant_n and_o promise_n although_o he_o hitherto_o suffer_v the_o people_n to_o be_v afflict_v by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o in_o adversity_n we_o shall_v chief_o have_v respect_n to_o god_n promise_n which_o god_n can_v neither_o forget_v nor_o fail_v to_o perform_v yea_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n so_o infallible_a that_o god_n forsake_v not_o the_o dead_a who_o he_o have_v once_o take_v to_o his_o tuition_n for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n both_o of_o life_n and_o death_n 8._o wherefore_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o be_v
let_v he_o be_v slay_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v stone_n he_o and_o i_o will_v set_v my_o face_n against_o that_o man_n and_o will_v destroy_v he_o from_o among_o his_o people_n because_o he_o have_v give_v of_o his_o seed_n unto_o moloch_n for_o to_o defile_v my_o sanctuary_n and_o to_o pollute_v my_o holy_a name_n and_o though_o that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n hide_v their_o eye_n from_o the_o man_n that_o give_v of_o his_o seed_n unto_o moloch_n and_o kill_v he_o not_o i_o will_v put_v my_o face_n against_o that_o man_n and_o against_o his_o kindred_n and_o will_v destroy_v he_o and_o all_o that_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o he_o to_o commit_v whoredom_n with_o moloch_n from_o among_o their_o people_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o severe_a inhibition_n be_v of_o such_o weight_n but_o that_o this_o wicked_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_v be_v common_a as_o easy_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n in_o the_o xxxij_o chap._n rempham_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n be_v the_o worship_v of_o a_o star_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o a_o god_n call_v rempham_n of_o who_o we_o read_v nothing_o of_o certainty_n some_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o planet_n of_o saturn_n some_o of_o venus_n some_o of_o mars_n in_o deed_n the_o worship_v of_o star_n be_v use_v amongst_o all_o nation_n because_o the_o marvellous_a course_n of_o they_o the_o brightness_n and_o form_n of_o they_o easy_o persuade_v the_o simple_a sort_n of_o man_n that_o there_o be_v some_o godhead_n in_o they_o and_o hereto_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o jew_n worship_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n we_o have_v here_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o worship_v of_o star_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o adoration_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v sometime_o use_v among_o the_o gentile_n but_o also_o that_o they_o worship_v they_o which_o think_v the_o success_n of_o war_n peace_n famine_n plenty_n sickness_n tempest_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n depend_v of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n providence_n who_o judgement_n be_v not_o tie_v unto_o the_o star_n but_o be_v order_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n and_o his_o immutable_a will._n therefore_o whosoever_o attribute_n these_o thing_n unto_o the_o star_n deny_v god_n his_o honour_n and_o make_v man_n which_o be_v the_o excellent_a creature_n of_o god_n subject_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o planet_n and_o star_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o blindness_n of_o our_o day_n be_v much_o to_o be_v bewail_v which_o be_v go_v so_o far_o that_o it_o consult_v with_o the_o star_n for_o the_o enterprise_v of_o their_o great_a affair_n and_o hang_v in_o hope_n of_o they_o either_o of_o good_a success_n or_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o bad_a why_o do_v we_o not_o rather_o listen_v 〈◊〉_d the_o prophet_n say_v â–ª_o you_o shall_v not_o learn_v the_o way_n of_o the_o heaâ—â—en_n and_o you_o shaâ—â—â—ot_v be_v aâ—â—ayde_v foâ—_n 〈◊〉_d token_n of_o heatâ—â—â—_n â–ª_o for_o the_o heathen_a 〈…〉_o 10._o in_o the_o three_o sorâ—â—_n it_o comprâ—hendeth_v figure_n or_o similitude_n image_n which_o 〈◊〉_d make_v to_o 〈…〉_o to_o y_fw-es end_n he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d we_o y_fw-mi he_o 〈…〉_o devise_v for_o worship_v of_o 〈…〉_o man_n â—ill_v seem_v to_o honour_v he_o such_o as_o where_o they_o 〈…〉_o he_o and_o his_o work_n in_o image_n and_o where_o they_o 〈…〉_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o â—â—learned_a these_o man_n 〈…〉_o in_o that_o they_o of_o their_o own_o head_n and_o device_n institute_v such_o thâ—nges_n in_o religion_n as_o god_n no_o where_o have_v command_v god_n have_v commend_v unto_o we_o the_o rein_fw-mi 〈…〉_o of_o his_o benefit_n in_o a_o few_o of_o sacrament_n yea_o and_o thâ—se_a most_o easy_a to_o be_v observe_v for_o our_o instruction_n he_o have_v appoint_v his_o word_n and_o when_o himself_o preach_v he_o will_v have_v his_o voice_n only_o hear_v but_o no_o similitude_n or_o image_n to_o be_v see_v therefore_o let_v we_o be_v content_v with_o these_o thing_n 4._o and_o bridle_v the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o unruly_a flesh_n lest_o while_o we_o will_v be_v wise_a than_o be_v meet_v we_o become_v fool_n as_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n 1._o last_o of_o all_o he_o threaten_v their_o incurable_a impiety_n every_o day_n wax_v worse_a and_o worse_o with_o punishment_n â–ª_o say_n i_o will_v translate_v or_o carry_v you_o beyond_o babylon_n amos_n say_v damascus_n because_o he_o will_v put_v out_o of_o the_o tenâ—e_a tribe_n mind_n the_o vain_a affiance_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o league_n with_o the_o assyrian_n but_o steven_n have_v more_o respect_n to_o the_o sense_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v carry_v beyond_o babylon_n for_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o deed_n for_o salmanazar_n king_n of_o the_o assyrian_n after_o he_o have_v take_v samaria_n overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o carry_v they_o captive_a into_o syria_n and_o not_o long_o after_o senacherib_n miserable_o afflict_v the_o kingdom_n of_o iury._n but_o whereas_o by_o ezechias_n counsel_n they_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o throw_v down_o their_o idol_n again_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o tyrant_n by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o angel_n but_o when_o under_o manasse_n they_o turn_v to_o their_o vomit_n again_o and_o set_v up_o all_o their_o abominable_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n again_o and_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o reformation_n that_o josias_n begin_v but_o will_v commit_v idolatry_n secret_o in_o their_o house_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o sermon_n of_o sophony_z then_o god_n send_v nabuchodonozer_n to_o destroy_v their_o city_n to_o set_v fire_n on_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o carry_v the_o remnant_n of_o the_o people_n beyond_o babylon_n over_o all_o his_o kingdom_n thus_o do_v god_n revenge_v this_o incurable_a idolatry_n &_o profane_a contempt_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o we_o read_v that_o the_o like_a come_v to_o pass_v after_o that_o again_o for_o when_o they_o be_v return_v home_o from_o babylon_n &_o have_v make_v their_o temple_n and_o religion_n a_o market_n of_o lucre_n and_o gain_n and_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n &_o will_v not_o admit_v christ_n to_o reform_v it_o nor_o hear_v his_o apostle_n god_n bring_v vespasian_n and_o titus_n to_o reform_v they_o who_o set_v fire_n on_o their_o city_n and_o church_n and_o scatter_v the_o jew_n that_o be_v live_v over_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n we_o ought_v in_o these_o day_n diligent_o to_o consider_v these_o thing_n the_o horrible_a mischief_n of_o idolatry_n be_v great_o increase_v among_o christian_n and_o we_o lack_v not_o moloch_n that_o lie_v lurk_v amongst_o the_o monk_n challenge_v and_o burn_v those_o which_o by_o baptism_n be_v graft_v into_o christ._n many_o be_v beguile_v with_o the_o superstitious_a obseruasion_n of_o star_n image_n make_v for_o we_o to_o worship_n and_o to_o learn_v of_o stand_v every_o where_o to_o be_v sell_v and_o god_n have_v these_o many_o year_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n require_v a_o reformation_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v fear_v leaâ—t_v they_o 〈◊〉_d will_v nâ—t_v bâ—_z reform_v because_o they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v err_v shall_v â—t_a length_n be_v destroy_v and_o sure_o their_o fear_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a which_o suspect_v the_o turk_n shall_v make_v all_o 〈◊〉_d away_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o â—mpire_n of_o thâ—_z east_n be_v deâ—ided_v from_o the_o wesâ—_n for_o image_n sake_n and_o thâ—â—_n by_o this_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o saracen_n and_o turk_n be_v great_o increaâ—ed_v â—o_o thaâ—_z goâ—_n may_v sâ—â—me_v to_o show_v we_o plainâ—ly_o who_o and_o what_o manner_n abolisher_n of_o idolatry_n he_o have_v long_o since_o appoint_v and_o experience_n teach_v we_o what_o horrible_a example_n god_n show_v upon_o obstinate_a image_n worshipper_n every_o day_n by_o the_o turk_n and_o sure_o we_o may_v think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o soliman_n emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n not_o many_o year_n ago_o when_o he_o hâ—d_v win_v buda_n book_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o hungary_n will_v have_v s._n mary_n church_n the_o chief_a church_n in_o the_o city_n clean_o rid_v of_o the_o altar_n and_o all_o the_o image_n in_o the_o church_n before_o he_o will_v yield_v thanks_n to_o god_n almighty_a for_o the_o victory_n give_v unto_o he_o for_o hereby_o god_n will_v plain_o testify_v that_o the_o idolatry_n which_o be_v exercise_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o saint_n be_v the_o chief_a cauâ—e_n of_o these_o our_o turkish_a overthrow_n and_o calamity_n wherefore_o the_o
nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o though_o it_o seem_v never_o so_o worthy_a of_o authority_n and_o hereof_o the_o lord_n himself_o give_v we_o warning_n where_o he_o forbid_v we_o in_o the_o law_n to_o believe_v false_a prophet_n although_o they_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n with_o miracle_n for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n say_v moses_n tempt_v you_o to_o see_v whether_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n 13._o etc_n etc_n therefore_o they_o object_n miracle_n to_o we_o in_o vain_a which_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v we_o in_o thing_n vary_v from_o god_n word_n see_v 2._o thess._n 2._o math._n 24._o beside_o in_o simon_n be_v set_v forth_o a_o manifest_a mark_n whereby_o a_o deceiver_n may_v be_v know_v deceiver_n for_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o godly_a honour_n which_o satan_n chief_o desire_v to_o the_o end_n to_o spoil_n god_n of_o his_o honour_n wherein_o he_o far_o differ_v from_o the_o good_a angel_n which_o refuse_v godly_a honour_n be_v offer_v they_o and_o put_v it_o over_o unto_o god_n see_v apocal._n 19_o and_o .22_o and_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v well_o remember_v of_o their_o natural_a corruption_n be_v most_o free_a from_o this_o sacrilegall_a desire_n of_o godly_a honour_n and_o give_v all_o the_o praise_n to_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v well_o and_o laudable_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v see_v before_o in_o john_n and_o peter_n and_o shall_v hereafter_o see_v the_o like_a in_o paul_n 14._o therefore_o let_v they_o be_v drive_v from_o we_o and_o clap_v out_o of_o our_o company_n which_o dare_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o any_o be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a a_o piece_n of_o divine_a honour_n for_o he_o can_v be_v no_o faithful_a servant_n that_o will_v take_v unto_o he_o his_o master_n glory_n last_o of_o all_o world_n we_o have_v in_o the_o samaritan_n a_o example_n of_o the_o inconstancy_n and_o lightness_n of_o the_o commons_n in_o that_o they_o yield_v to_o this_o crafty_a deceiver_n and_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v beguile_v this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o world_n to_o delight_v in_o deceiver_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o deviser_n of_o strange_a subtlety_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o never_o so_o little_a gain_n you_o shall_v see_v they_o who_o ought_v to_o depend_v only_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o and_o by_o strike_v in_o a_o great_a rage_n they_o that_o in_o these_o day_n seek_v after_o soothsayers_n to_o hear_v tell_v of_o thing_n lose_v or_o who_o have_v take_v they_o away_o give_v we_o example_n of_o this_o madness_n and_o there_o be_v worse_a than_o these_o which_o think_v disease_n may_v be_v put_v away_o by_o incantation_n and_o certain_a conceive_a form_n of_o word_n and_o with_o costly_a superstition_n hire_v such_o as_o profess_v such_o kind_n of_o witchcraft_n but_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o samaritan_n be_v better_o instruct_v deserve_v praise_n this_o it_o become_v we_o to_o imitate_v and_o not_o to_o give_v our_o study_n to_o curious_a science_n which_o be_v long_o since_o plain_o condemn_v by_o god_n sentence_n see_v exod._n 22._o levit._n 20._o deut._n 18._o mich._n 5._o god_n the_o father_n have_v appoint_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v our_o teacher_n and_o saviour_n he_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o hear_v and_o to_o do_v his_o commandment_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lviij_o homely_a but_o assoon_o as_o they_o give_v credence_n to_o philip_n preach_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_o and_o of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v baptize_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n then_o simon_n himself_o believe_v also_o and_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v he_o continue_v with_o philip_n and_o wonder_v behold_v the_o my_o racle_n and_o sign_n which_o be_v show_v when_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n hear_v say_v that_o samaria_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o send_v unto_o they_o peter_n and_o john_n which_o when_o they_o be_v come_v down_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v come_v on_o none_o of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v baptize_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesu_n then_o lay_v they_o their_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v over_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o teach_a wherofman_n be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n shall_v be_v preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n whereof_o we_o have_v see_v how_o the_o apostle_n receive_v a_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v ready_a to_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o great_a persecution_n which_o luke_n say_v begin_v at_o jerusalem_n give_v a_o occasion_n of_o the_o put_v this_o matter_n in_o execution_n for_o where_o before_o the_o time_n of_o this_o persecution_n the_o sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n sound_v but_o in_o jerusalem_n only_o the_o other_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n be_v thence_o disperse_v begin_v to_o preach_v in_o other_o place_n and_o have_v such_o good_a success_n that_o within_o short_a space_n philip_n be_v come_v to_o samaria_n win_v unto_o christ_n by_o his_o continual_a preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n which_o simon_n long_a time_n have_v bewitch_v with_o his_o magical_a science_n for_o they_o contemn_v his_o magical_a conveyance_n begin_v to_o give_v ear_n unto_o christ_n &_o to_o hear_v he_o only_o and_o how_o prosperous_o they_o take_v this_o thing_n in_o hand_n this_o present_a place_n declare_v which_o set_v out_o unto_o we_o a_o more_o full_a constitution_n and_o order_n of_o that_o church_n and_o most_o diligent_o show_v the_o great_a go_v forward_o of_o those_o man_n in_o faith_n and_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n samaria_n first_o it_o be_v declare_v how_o they_o grow_v into_o one_o body_n of_o a_o congregation_n where_o he_o say_v assoon_o as_o they_o give_v credence_n to_o philip_n preach_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v baptize_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n therefore_o this_o place_n be_v attribute_v chief_o to_o the_o belief_n which_o they_o give_v unto_o philip_n preach_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o think_v his_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v with_o authority_n enough_o by_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v we_o learn_v therefore_o that_o through_o faith_n congregation_n do_v due_o grow_v in_o one_o &_o be_v most_o strong_o knit_v with_o a_o inward_a band_n for_o this_o faith_n only_o graft_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o make_v we_o member_n of_o one_o body_n in_o he_o as_o paul_n in_o many_o place_n testify_v whereupon_o we_o evident_o gather_v again_o that_o where_o man_n want_v faith_n there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o such_o must_v needs_o be_v lead_v with_o most_o variable_a and_o contrary_a sense_n and_o meaning_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o samaritan_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o man_n teach_v must_v be_v believe_v and_o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v control_a by_o man_n reason_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v need_v every_o day_n new_a authority_n for_o as_o paul_n testify_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_o 4._o so_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n institute_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n express_o teach_v the_o same_o therefore_o whosoever_o believe_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n bring_v christ_n voice_n and_o his_o word_n we_o may_v say_v he_o believe_v christ_n and_o not_o man_n for_o unto_o all_o such_o belong_v this_o say_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o whosoever_o receive_v he_o that_o i_o send_v 13._o receive_v i_o wherefore_o paul_n judge_v the_o thessalonian_n for_o this_o cause_n worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v for_o that_o they_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n 2._o but_o as_o of_o a_o angel_n and_o the_o same_o praise_n the_o samaritan_n deserve_v and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o their_o ensample_n church_n furthermore_o to_o this_o inward_a communion_n consist_v of_o faith_n be_v join_v also_o a_o outward_a band_n of_o communion_n or_o society_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o as_o well_o man_n as_o woman_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o as_o christ_n choose_v his_o elect_a out_o of_o the_o world_n 15._o so_o will_v he_o have_v they_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o consecrate_v to_o himself_o only_o to_o the_o which_o end_n he_o require_v of_o they_o a_o plain_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o sacrament_n whereby_o they_o be_v
by_o his_o example_n patience_n and_o obedience_n in_o bear_v the_o cross_n as_o he_o admonish_v we_o oft_o time_n in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o and_o peter_n write_v thus_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n which_o do_v no_o sin_n victory_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n which_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o howbeit_o the_o prophet_n join_v unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o victory_n which_o he_o gate_n by_o his_o death_n say_v because_o of_o his_o humbleness_n he_o be_v not_o esteem_v by_o the_o name_n of_o humbleness_n be_v understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o death_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v outward_o humble_v or_o bring_v down_o this_o be_v therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n where_o he_o seem_v altogether_o oppress_v and_o destitute_a of_o help_n god_n of_o his_o just_a judgement_n revenge_v his_o cause_n and_o declare_v he_o be_v the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n and_o of_o satan_n although_o he_o seem_v conquer_v this_o agree_v with_o the_o first_o promise_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o serpent_n shall_v sting_v christ_n in_o the_o heel_n 1._o but_o that_o christ_n shall_v tread_v upon_o his_o head_n the_o same_o do_v david_n prophecy_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v where_o he_o say_v 110._o he_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o brook_n in_o the_o way_n therefore_o shall_v he_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n for_o where_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n he_o purge_v our_o sin_n and_o take_v it_o away_o 3_n he_o also_o spoil_v and_o disarm_v death_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n have_v power_n upon_o we_o short_o after_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n he_o open_o declare_v .17_o that_o death_n and_o the_o devil_n have_v no_o power_n upon_o he_o wherefore_o he_o most_o glorious_o triumph_v over_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o this_o be_v that_o glory_n which_o he_o desire_v his_o father_n so_o often_o to_o give_v he_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o it_o serve_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v not_o offend_v neither_o at_o christ_n cross_n nor_o our_o own_o for_o as_o christ_n by_o the_o cross_n enter_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n 14._o and_o die_v and_o be_v raise_v again_o from_o death_n for_o our_o sake_n to_o declare_v he_o be_v a_o lord_n and_o saviour_n as_o well_o of_o the_o quick_a as_o of_o the_o dead_a so_o we_o by_o death_n overcome_v and_o whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o as_o god_n revenge_v christ_n cause_n although_o he_o seem_v altogether_o oppress_v 34._o so_o he_o use_v to_o defend_v and_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o they_o that_o be_v he_o that_o their_o godliness_n who_o now_o be_v punish_v by_o shameful_a death_n as_o wicked_a man_n &_o malefactor_n may_v be_v know_v to_o they_o that_o come_v after_o they_o whereunto_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v the_o example_n as_o well_o of_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o apostle_n moreover_o after_o victory_n follow_v a_o kingdom_n to_o the_o which_o he_o attribute_v a_o everlastingness_n and_o unspeakable_a power_n say_v invincible_a but_o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n this_o word_n generation_n according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v take_v as_o well_o for_o the_o age_n of_o a_o man_n as_o for_o his_o posterity_n both_o these_o declare_v the_o continual_a endure_v of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o the_o angel_n testify_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v everlasting_a where_o he_o say_v unto_o mary_n 1._o of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v none_o end_v likewise_o christ_n posterity_n be_v everlasting_a for_o they_o which_o by_o he_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o fail_v and_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o upon_o the_o earth_n such_o as_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o coheyre_n with_o he_o so_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n shall_v live_v and_o reign_v for_o ever_o with_o he_o for_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o sum_n of_o his_o last_o will_n which_o before_o his_o death_n he_o will_v have_v his_o father_n to_o ratify_v father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v see_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o 17.14_o touch_v they_o both_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o by_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o seed_n of_o david_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o seat_n be_v like_a as_o the_o sun_n before_o i_o 89._o he_o shall_v stand_v fast_o for_o evermore_o as_o the_o moon_n and_o as_o the_o faithful_a witness_n in_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v that_o thing_n wherein_o christ_n kingdom_n differ_v from_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o all_o shall_v perish_v neither_o remain_v any_o of_o those_o ancient_a and_o rich_fw-fr monarchy_n and_o they_o which_o remain_v and_o flourish_v this_o day_n do_v evident_o portend_v their_o ruin_n and_o decay_v hereof_o may_v two_o thing_n be_v gather_v the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v very_o profitable_a first_o the_o perpetuity_n or_o everlasting_a continuance_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o be_v assault_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n endure_v yet_o until_o this_o present_a day_n 28._o and_o shall_v endure_v even_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v by_o which_o argument_n we_o may_v comfort_v ourselves_o against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o tyrant_n next_o the_o certainty_n of_o eternal_a life_n depend_v hereon_o without_o the_o which_o it_o be_v most_o vain_a that_o be_v write_v of_o faith_n and_o religion_n 15._o as_o paul_n dispute_v of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o death_n have_v teach_v for_o if_o christ_n posterity_n be_v ineffable_a and_o therefore_o eternal_a then_o must_v there_o be_v a_o other_o life_n after_o this_o to_o say_v a_o heavenly_a and_o a_o eternal_a and_o so_o it_o remain_v both_o firm_a and_o stable_a that_o paul_n say_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god._n 8._o kingdom_n but_o because_o the_o thing_n be_v of_o most_o importance_n and_o weight_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n victory_n and_o kingdom_n he_o repeat_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o again_o which_o be_v for_o his_o life_n be_v take_v from_o the_o earth_n what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o say_v christ_n shall_v be_v a_o conqueror_n and_o reign_v for_o ever_o and_o he_o allege_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o kingdom_n to_o be_v for_o that_o his_o life_n shall_v be_v make_v away_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o that_o this_o thing_n agree_v with_o the_o first_o promise_n and_o paul_n be_v a_o most_o faithful_a interpreter_n of_o this_o place_n where_o he_o say_v jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n nevertheless_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n take_v on_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o becamelyke_o unto_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o his_o apparel_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o crosse._n wherefore_o god_n have_v also_o exalt_v he_o ▪_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o all_o name_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v 2._o both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o that_o all_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o father_n these_o thing_n serve_v for_o our_o consolation_n that_o we_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o death_n for_o as_o it_o behoove_v christ_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o earth_n to_o obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n in_o heaven_n so_o be_v it_o impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v live_v and_o reign_v in_o heaven_n unless_o we_o also_o change_v this_o present_a life_n for_o the_o eternal_a 15._o for_o as_o paul_n say_v this_o corruptible_a body_n must_v put_v on_o incorruptibleness_n and_o this_o mortal_n must_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o to_o be_v short_a such_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o society_n with_o 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o life_n none_o other_o way_n than_o by_o death_n whereby_o he_o enter_v whereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o we_o die_v with_o he_o 2._o we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o ▪_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o for_o god_n will_v have_v we_o like_v to_o his_o
to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o menace_n of_o tyrant_n which_o now_o a_o day_n threaten_v destruction_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o our_o church_n but_o let_v we_o rather_o trust_v in_o god_n who_o be_v both_o able_a to_o save_v his_o elect_a in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o make_v they_o coheyre_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o nine_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o lxiij_o homely_a and_o saul_n yet_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o desire_v of_o he_o letter_n to_o carry_v to_o damascus_n to_o the_o sinagoge_n that_o if_o he_o find_v any_o of_o this_o way_n whether_o they_o be_v man_n or_o woman_n he_o may_v bring_v they_o bind_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o he_o journey_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o he_o be_v nigh_o to_o damascus_n sudden_o there_o shine_v round_o about_o he_o a_o light_n from_o heaven_n and_o he_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v to_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o he_o say_v what_o art_n thou_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v it_o be_v hear_v for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n that_o say_v of_o christ_n be_v very_o notable_a 6._o no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o except_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o and_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a unto_o that_o other_o where_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n 15._o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o for_o both_o oâ—_n they_o teach_v we_o that_o salvation_n and_o whatsoever_o belong_v thereto_o come_v to_o we_o through_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o our_o work_n or_o merit_n hereof_o there_o be_v many_o example_n among_o which_o this_o one_o be_v notable_a which_o of_o late_o we_o see_v in_o the_o aethiop_n unto_o who_o philip_n a_o preacher_n of_o true_a salvation_n by_o the_o mere_a benefit_n of_o god_n be_v send_v when_o he_o think_v not_o of_o it_o much_o less_o seek_v after_o it_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o certain_a singular_a gift_n lest_o any_o man_n may_v think_v that_o he_o attain_a to_o salvation_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o they_o the_o history_n of_o saul_n convert_v unto_o christ_n be_v of_o purpose_n set_v after_o his_o conversion_n who_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o provoke_v and_o draw_v against_o his_o will_n unto_o salvation_n but_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o certain_a guest_n luke_n 14._o compel_v he_o to_o come_v in_o and_o sure_o luke_n so_o report_v all_o this_o history_n that_o every_o man_n may_v see_v nothing_o be_v here_o attribute_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n but_o that_o salvation_n come_v unto_o saul_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n only_o grace_n yea_o paul_n himself_o plain_o teach_v that_o this_o ensample_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v chief_o to_o this_o end_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v and_o cut_v of_o even_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o tyrannical_a enterprise_n against_o the_o church_n that_o jesus_n christ_n may_v show_v on_o he_o first_o all_o clemency_n and_o mercy_n for_o a_o ensample_n unto_o they_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o 1._o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o confess_v he_o be_v unworthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o apostle_n if_o we_o respect_v his_o merit_n or_o desert_n 15._o but_o that_o he_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v howbeit_o whereas_o there_o be_v in_o this_o history_n many_o thing_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v know_v and_o consider_v it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o examine_v all_o the_o point_n and_o circumstance_n thereof_o and_o at_o this_o present_a luke_n first_o propound_v the_o description_n of_o saul_n and_o then_o he_o begin_v the_o history_n of_o his_o conversion_n persecutor_n luke_n be_v very_o diligent_a in_o describe_v of_o saul_n because_o by_o his_o description_n both_o god_n power_n &_o goodness_n be_v the_o more_o evident_o know_v first_o he_o declare_v his_o disposition_n and_o nature_n where_o he_o say_v he_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n his_o mind_n therefore_o be_v inflame_v and_o incense_v against_o the_o church_n a_o sign_n and_o note_n whereof_o he_o have_v give_v before_o at_o the_o ston_a of_o steven_n and_o when_o he_o do_v make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v heretofore_o yet_o now_o see_v he_o prevail_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o church_n spread_v every_o day_n further_o and_o further_o he_o conceive_v such_o a_o fury_n and_o rage_n in_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o now_o but_o breath_n out_o and_o dream_n of_o cruel_a threat_n bloody_a slaughter_n and_o destruction_n for_o as_o we_o say_v before_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o tyrant_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n that_o after_o they_o have_v once_o taste_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o more_o they_o rage_n and_o like_o beast_n have_v cast_v from_o they_o all_o sense_n of_o humanity_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o put_v away_o that_o rage_n of_o mind_n that_o they_o have_v conceive_v unless_o they_o be_v tame_v by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n example_n of_o this_o cruelty_n be_v everywhere_o so_o be_v see_v in_o history_n the_o consideration_n of_o they_o serve_v we_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o make_v we_o understand_v what_o to_o hope_v for_o of_o the_o tyrant_n of_o these_o day_n who_o we_o see_v now_o so_o use_v unto_o blood_n that_o they_o thirst_v after_o it_o more_o cruel_o than_o any_o tiger_n who_o sure_o unless_o the_o lord_n tame_a no_o man_n force_n or_o reason_n can_v mollify_v or_o appease_v priest_n but_o because_o rage_v of_o mind_n must_v be_v fence_v with_o armour_n saul_n provide_v he_o of_o that_o also_o for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o go_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o who_o he_o receive_v letter_n to_o the_o sinagoge_n of_o damascus_n whereby_o full_a power_n be_v give_v he_o to_o bind_v as_o many_o as_o he_o can_v find_v to_o be_v christian_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o same_o time_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o roman_a president_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o they_o be_v blind_v in_o gentile_a superstition_n as_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o they_o be_v soon_o weary_v with_o the_o daily_a controversy_n about_o religion_n so_o they_o seek_v all_o mean_n whereby_o to_o rid_v themselves_o of_o such_o encumbrance_n and_o to_o lay_v the_o envy_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o people_n upon_o other_o neck_n this_o occasion_n fall_v out_o as_o the_o bishop_n will_v wish_v it_o who_o advantage_n and_o honour_n come_v in_o peril_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n saul_n therefore_o guard_v by_o their_o authority_n and_o take_v to_o he_o complice_n and_o minister_n of_o his_o mischief_n go_v to_o damascus_n for_o that_o he_o understand_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n begin_v to_o spring_n and_o flourish_v marvelous_o in_o that_o place_n this_o thing_n teach_v we_o that_o bishop_n will_v always_o be_v the_o grievous_a enemy_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o christian_a doctrine_n who_o by_o their_o study_n and_o diligence_n ought_v most_o to_o set_v it_o forward_o for_o assoon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o convert_v religion_n into_o lucre_n they_o can_v then_o abide_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n no_o long_o which_o reprove_v their_o naughtiness_n that_o these_o bishop_n be_v such_o be_v more_o evident_a by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o need_v any_o long_a demonstration_n what_o we_o may_v therefore_o hope_v for_o of_o the_o prelate_n of_o our_o day_n he_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o well_o mark_v their_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v the_o profane_a cowardliness_n and_o sloth_n of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n who_o because_o they_o pass_v little_a of_o religion_n will_v get_v they_o no_o envy_n or_o hatred_n for_o religion_n sake_n and_o yet_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v godless_a and_o void_a of_o religion_n they_o commit_v such_o matter_n to_o pope_n bishop_n and_o cardinal_n get_v themselves_o by_o this_o pretence_n a_o great_a estimation_n of_o godliness_n and_o seek_v a_o excuse_n against_o they_o that_o may_v say_v they_o be_v persecutor_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o they_o say_v such_o controversy_n belong_v not_o unto_o they_o and_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o can_v do_v more_o godly_a than_o to_o commit_v all_o such_o matter_n unto_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o judgement_n they_o be_v marvelous_o confirm_v
sudden_o and_o destroy_v all_o the_o world_n upon_o sodom_n he_o rain_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n the_o haughty_a and_o stout_a stomach_v egyptian_n he_o bring_v down_o one_o while_o by_o darkness_n one_o other_o while_n by_o swarm_n of_o fly_n sometime_o by_o the_o hop_v of_o filthy_a frog_n sometime_o by_o tw_v and_o bite_v of_o louse_n antiochus_n and_o herod_n he_o kill_v with_o worm_n and_o vermin_n that_o breed_v of_o their_o own_o flesh_n he_o kill_v saul_n the_o tyrant_n with_o his_o own_o sword_n i_o let_v pass_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o like_a sort_n because_o this_o fall_n of_o saul_n may_v serve_v in_o stead_n of_o many_o example_n it_o shall_v profit_v we_o well_o to_o behold_v he_o what_o do_v the_o letter_n procure_v from_o the_o high_a bishop_n profit_v he_o be_v now_o sudden_o fall_v what_o avail_v the_o power_n grant_v by_o his_o authority_n against_o the_o christian_n can_v he_o be_v hold_v up_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o that_o guard_n of_o he_o that_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o no_o with_o what_o engine_n and_o weapon_n lie_v he_o overthrow_v that_o even_o now_o seem_v a_o other_o enceladus_n then_o be_v no_o clap_n of_o thunder_n as_o yet_o hear_v no_o rattle_n of_o cloud_n among_o themselves_o no_o rent_a or_o reave_v with_o fall_n of_o thunderbolt_n only_o a_o light_n from_o heaven_n flash_v in_o his_o face_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n sound_v in_o his_o ear_n so_o strike_v he_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o he_o lie_v wide_o open_a and_o yield_v to_o christ_n his_o conqueror_n who_o a_o little_a before_o he_o mean_v to_o put_v clean_o away_o out_o of_o all_o man_n remembrance_n as_o these_o thing_n serve_v for_o our_o consolation_n against_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o christ_n so_o they_o must_v be_v apply_v to_o our_o instruction_n for_o they_o teach_v we_o how_o unprosperous_o the_o pride_n of_o they_o succeed_v which_o see_v every_o day_n the_o example_n of_o god_n power_n &_o majesty_n dare_v yet_o stowte_fw-mi and_o wax_v fierce_a against_o god_n and_o his_o word_n which_o i_o judge_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a argument_n of_o our_o corruption_n when_o we_o puff_v up_o in_o affiance_n of_o well_o favouredness_n kindred_n dignity_n or_o riches_n forget_v god_n who_o can_v so_o easy_o pull_v down_o our_o proud_a stomach_n let_v we_o rather_o acknowledge_v god_n power_n and_o humble_v ourselves_o willing_o under_o his_o valiant_a hand_n lest_o we_o prove_v to_o our_o utter_a loss_n and_o hindrance_n how_o much_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v now_o let_v we_o behold_v saul_n thus_o lie_v prostrate_a along_o effect_n who_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n ask_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n he_o hear_v he_o be_v cast_v down_o by_o he_o who_o he_o persecute_v and_o yet_o he_o ask_v who_o he_o be_v yet_o be_v this_o say_n a_o token_n of_o a_o humble_a and_o assuage_v mind_n which_o will_v god_n we_o may_v see_v in_o these_o day_n in_o those_o who_o god_n use_v to_o cast_v down_o either_o by_o sickness_n by_o poverty_n or_o other_o affliction_n or_o calamity_n and_o yet_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o lord_n nor_o that_o god_n have_v cast_v they_o down_o but_o because_o saul_n show_v himself_o now_o to_o be_v somewhat_o meek_a church_n the_o lord_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v he_o answer_v say_v i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v it_o be_v hear_v for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n which_o answer_n stand_v in_o two_o point_n in_o the_o first_o he_o teach_v who_o he_o be_v and_o also_o reprove_v he_o of_o his_o heinous_a offence_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o think_v thou_o go_v about_o to_o persecute_v man_n and_o such_o who_o as_o they_o be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n so_o have_v they_o no_o revenger_n or_o defender_n amongst_o man_n but_o they_o be_v not_o without_o a_o revenger_n neither_o do_v thou_o persecute_v they_o alone_o for_o i_o be_o that_o jesus_n who_o they_o profess_v i_o reign_n in_o heaven_n and_o diligent_o observe_v their_o condition_n and_o case_n i_o long_o since_o promise_v to_o be_v their_o patron_n and_o defender_n yea_o such_o familiarity_n be_v between_o i_o and_o they_o that_o i_o think_v it_o do_v to_o myself_o whatsoever_o thou_o do_v to_o the_o least_o of_o they_o etc_n etc_n hereof_o may_v be_v gather_v a_o general_a doctrine_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v to_o they_o that_o worship_n christ_n the_o same_o be_v do_v to_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v his_o say_n that_o be_v read_v in_o the_o prophet_n 2._o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n and_o isaiah_n in_o the_o lxiij_o chapter_n speak_v of_o the_o benevolence_n of_o god_n toward_o his_o people_n amongst_o other_o thing_n say_v in_o all_o their_o affliction_n i_o be_o afflict_v let_v this_o serve_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o tyrant_n that_o they_o forget_v not_o how_o they_o have_v christ_n their_o enemy_n while_o they_o persecute_v the_o church_n who_o shall_v one_o day_n bruise_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n 2._o and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n again_o let_v the_o godly_a take_v comfort_n hereof_o that_o in_o tribulation_n they_o have_v christ_n a_o companion_n 2._o with_o who_o if_o they_o suffer_v they_o shall_v one_o day_n reign_n in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o answer_n he_o lay_v a_o punishment_n before_o their_o eye_n church_n say_v it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o spurn_v against_o the_o prick_n he_o use_v a_o metaphor_n or_o translation_n take_v from_o ox_n or_o horse_n which_o if_o they_o winse_v against_o the_o goad_n they_o do_v not_o only_o not_o prevail_v in_o so_o do_v but_o also_o prick_v themselves_o the_o deep_a into_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v occasion_n of_o their_o further_a hurt_n the_o lord_n threaten_v the_o same_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o saul_n and_o in_o all_o other_o which_o after_o his_o example_n persecute_v the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o their_o attempt_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a also_o for_o the_o beginner_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o heavy_a stone_n in_o lift_v up_o whereof_o 12._o no_o man_n shall_v try_v mastery_n without_o some_o hurt_n as_o god_n promise_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o there_o want_v not_o example_n whereby_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o for_o hereto_o belong_v the_o story_n of_o pharaoh_n which_o spurn_v against_o the_o prick_n have_v renown_v the_o wave_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n with_o his_o and_o his_o people_n destruction_n the_o same_o judgement_n try_v sanheribe_v who_o war_a with_o god_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o angel_n lose_v his_o whole_a army_n bag_n and_o baggage_n of_o antiochus_n and_o herode_fw-la we_o speak_v ere_o while_n to_o who_o may_v be_v join_v the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n as_o many_o as_o after_o christ_n time_n persecute_v the_o church_n and_o within_o short_a space_n buy_v their_o cruelty_n full_a dear_a to_o these_o if_o we_o join_v the_o example_n of_o god_n judgement_n in_o our_o day_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o sentence_n which_o christ_n here_o pronounce_v be_v infallible_a to_o we_o this_o must_v be_v the_o use_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o fear_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n and_o persecution_n of_o tyrant_n nor_o be_v not_o therewith_o discourage_v for_o that_o very_a christ_n live_v still_o and_o will_v not_o forsake_v his_o church_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o he_o be_v blessing_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxiiij_o homely_a and_o he_o both_o tremble_a and_o astony_v say_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o â–ª_o arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o must_v do_v the_o man_n which_o journey_v with_o he_o stand_v amaze_v hear_v a_o voice_n but_o see_v no_o man_n and_o saul_n arise_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o he_o open_v his_o eye_n he_o see_v not_o man_n but_o they_o lead_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o damascus_n and_o he_o be_v three_o day_n without_o sight_n and_o do_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v as_o saul_n before_o he_o be_v convert_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n with_o great_a cruelty_n persecute_v the_o name_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o god_n choose_v he_o to_o set_v forth_o in_o he_o a_o peculiar_a ensample_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n teach_v we_o hereby_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o that_o we_o may_v glory_v in_o before_o god_n but_o that_o both_o our_o
declare_v the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v say_v that_o peter_n be_v a_o hunger_a at_o that_o time_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o be_v altogether_o inflame_v with_o the_o desire_n to_o have_v christ_n kingdom_n increase_v and_o the_o church_n enlarge_v hunger_v not_o so_o much_o â–ª_o in_o body_n as_o in_o mind_n for_o there_o fall_v out_o thing_n which_o may_v marvelous_o vex_v his_o mind_n for_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o it_o seem_v salvation_n chief_o be_v due_a have_v very_o unworthy_o reject_v it_o yea_o and_o persecute_v it_o and_o he_o think_v the_o gentile_n unworthy_a to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o know_v that_o christ_n have_v once_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n he_o remember_v also_o that_o christ_n take_v the_o gentile_n but_o as_o dog_n because_o he_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o cananie_n 15._o it_o become_v not_o to_o cast_v the_o child_n bread_n unto_o dog_n for_o although_o christ_n afterward_o command_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o creature_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o gentile_n as_o shall_v forsake_v their_o heathen_a superstition_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o jew_n religion_n and_o will_v use_v the_o justification_n of_o the_o law_n of_o circumcision_n therefore_o what_o other_o thing_n can_v peter_n do_v in_o this_o case_n but_o stand_v amaze_v in_o great_a doubt_n and_o perplexity_n of_o mind_n for_o he_o see_v not_o of_o who_o that_o church_n shall_v be_v gather_v in_o the_o which_o he_o have_v so_o often_o hear_v that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v now_o god_n in_o this_o place_n put_v he_o commodious_o in_o mind_n hereof_o and_o declare_v the_o whole_a manner_n of_o the_o gather_n of_o his_o church_n together_o and_o show_v a_o most_o evident_a figure_n of_o his_o church_n for_o there_o be_v let_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o he_o see_v open_a and_o part_n in_o sunder_o after_o a_o unwonted_a wise_n a_o great_a linen_n cloth_n tie_v at_o the_o four_o corner_n which_o do_v represent_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n so_o peter_n be_v teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o from_o heaven_n which_o be_v call_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n apoc._n 21._o and_o not_o of_o the_o iustifying_n of_o the_o law_n for_o except_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v from_o above_o 3._o he_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n and_o the_o cloth_n tie_v at_o the_o four_o corner_n signify_v that_o this_o church_n shall_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v beast_n within_o it_o which_o the_o law_n pronounce_v to_o be_v unclean_a these_o peter_n be_v command_v to_o kill_v &_o to_o eat_v his_o fill_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o gentlies_n which_o hitherto_o be_v take_v for_o foul_a people_n &_o stranger_n from_o the_o public_a weal_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v kill_v and_o mortify_v with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o respect_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n and_o ceremony_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n for_o now_o be_v come_v the_o time_n of_o correction_n in_o which_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v and_o the_o wall_n break_v down_o by_o christ_n which_o join_v both_o nation_n into_o one_o faith_n 2._o and_o inheritance_n of_o one_o kingdom_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o vision_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o matter_n shall_v hereafter_o declare_v foul_a howbeit_o peter_n as_o yet_o understand_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o be_v as_o yet_o hold_v in_o overmuch_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n answer_v not_o so_o lord_n for_o i_o never_o eat_v thing_n that_o be_v common_a or_o unclean_a and_o straight_o way_n the_o lord_n confute_v his_o judgement_n with_o a_o grave_a sentence_n say_v what_o god_n have_v cleanse_v that_o call_v not_o thou_o common_a which_o sentence_n appertain_v to_o this_o present_a purpose_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o neither_o the_o meat_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v henceforth_o as_o unclean_a it_o also_o contain_v a_o general_a doctrine_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o establish_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o head_n against_o god_n judgement_n and_o decree_n and_o they_o offend_v against_o this_o sentence_n which_o think_v that_o unlawful_a and_o unholy_a which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v and_o make_v lawful_a they_o be_v here_o confute_v that_o since_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n have_v bring_v in_o new_a difference_n of_o meat_n whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o meat_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o thing_n that_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o mouth_n defile_v not_o a_o man._n 15._o and_o we_o admit_v not_o their_o cavillation_n which_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o keep_v our_o flesh_n under_o not_o for_o that_o they_o think_v meat_n to_o be_v unclean_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n for_o if_o this_o be_v their_o meaning_n why_o do_v they_o snarl_v man_n conscience_n by_o this_o precept_n why_o appoint_v they_o certain_a day_n for_o such_o abstinence_n why_o bind_v they_o poor_a man_n thereunto_o who_o it_o be_v manifest_a be_v attenuate_v enough_o by_o reason_n of_o continual_a labour_n and_o penury_n why_o permit_v they_o the_o rich_a sort_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o fraunche_n and_o eat_v fish_n and_o far_o fetch_v junket_n and_o spice_v cate_n most_o meet_a to_o provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o flesh_n unto_o lust_n why_o grant_v they_o they_o the_o use_n of_o wine_n wherein_o be_v lechery_n or_o riot_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o which_o be_v of_o most_o force_n to_o kindle_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v also_o confute_v that_o teach_v man_n to_o abstain_v from_o matrimony_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o impediment_n unto_o they_o that_o haste_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n whereas_o god_n ordain_v it_o and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v lawful_a and_o holy_a yea_o most_o necessary_a for_o a_o man_n that_o will_v live_v godly_a 4._o and_o paul_n do_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n number_v these_o article_n among_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o it_o be_v more_o than_o devilish_a audacity_n with_o open_a mouth_n to_o condemn_v that_o that_o god_n have_v make_v holy_a they_o be_v again_o like_o faulty_a which_o teach_v man_n how_o that_o be_v lawful_a that_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n law_n or_o which_o dare_v dispense_v with_o man_n for_o money_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n both_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o popery_n so_o rife_o that_o by_o this_o one_o note_n a_o man_n may_v know_v antichrist_n to_o who_o daniel_n attribute_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o alter_v and_o change_v law_n and_o time_n let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o to_o depend_v upon_o god_n mouth_n and_o to_o admit_v no_o constitution_n contrary_a unto_o god_n ordinance_n furthermore_o luke_n say_v this_o be_v do_v three_o time_n again_o and_o that_o at_o length_n the_o sheet_n or_o cloth_n be_v take_v up_o again_o to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v god_n will_v have_v this_o do_v thrice_o because_o he_o will_v have_v peter_n thereby_o the_o more_o assure_v and_o persuade_v and_o the_o cloth_n and_o beast_n be_v take_v up_o again_o both_o that_o peter_n shall_v be_v certify_v that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o also_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v there_o be_v a_o place_n in_o heaven_n for_o they_o also_o that_o hitherto_o seem_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o thence_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o be_v a_o general_a consolation_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n have_v open_v unto_o we_o heaven_n again_o which_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n have_v lock_v against_o we_o and_o have_v prepare_v there_o a_o place_n for_o we_o as_o oftentimes_o already_o have_v be_v declare_v therefore_o embrace_v he_o with_o true_a faith_n let_v we_o mortify_v the_o old_a man_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v bear_v again_o from_o above_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v thither_o to_o the_o society_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxxij_o homely_a while_o peter_n muse_v in_o himself_o what_o this_o vision_n which_o he_o have_v see_v mean_v behold_v the_o man_n which_o be_v
of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v mâ—e_o and_o send_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n unto_o the_o poor_a 61._o that_o i_o may_v bind_v up_o the_o wound_a heart_n that_o i_o may_v preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_a and_o open_v the_o prison_n to_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o restore_v sight_n unto_o the_o blind_a and_o to_o declare_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v above_o his_o fellow_n 1.3_o because_o god_n have_v not_o give_v unto_o he_o his_o spirit_n by_o measure_n but_o so_o abundant_o that_o we_o all_o receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n 1._o for_o he_o come_v down_o upon_o he_o in_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o a_o dove_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n so_o that_o john_n thereby_o know_v that_o he_o be_v that_o saviour_n that_o god_n do_v declare_v and_o manifest_v unto_o mankind_n see_v john_n the_o first_o chap._n there_o be_v also_o other_o argument_n which_o prove_v he_o pass_v all_o other_o anoint_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n whether_o they_o be_v king_n or_o priest_n for_o although_o they_o be_v call_v christ_n or_o anoint_v yet_o have_v none_o of_o they_o power_n so_o to_o anoint_v their_o subject_n that_o they_o can_v call_v they_o after_o their_o anoint_v christian_n that_o be_v anoint_v 1_n but_o this_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v perform_v who_o have_v anoint_v we_o and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n his_o father_n also_o none_o of_o the_o anoint_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v worthy_a of_o divine_a honour_n and_o worship_n none_o other_o have_v reform_v the_o whole_a world_n none_o have_v be_v have_v in_o such_o estimation_n among_o his_o scholar_n that_o after_o his_o master_n death_n he_o can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o die_v for_o his_o master_n namesake_n moreover_o no_o man_n kingdom_n or_o priesthood_n have_v endure_v from_o ever_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o because_o they_o be_v mortal_a man_n they_o have_v need_n of_o uicare_n and_o successor_n to_o administer_v the_o office_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v the_o administrator_n of_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n have_v receive_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 28._o and_o because_o he_o be_v present_a with_o his_o church_n he_o have_v need_n neither_o of_o vicar_n nor_o successor_n the_o same_o be_v a_o king_n for_o ever_o 1._o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n for_o he_o bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a benediction_n he_o teach_v we_o by_o the_o outward_a word_n and_o inspiration_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o church_n some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n 4._o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n the_o same_o have_v with_o one_o offering_n 9.10_o that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n purge_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o have_v make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v furthermore_o be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o be_v a_o faithful_a bishop_n for_o we_o 2.4_o in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o we_o with_o god._n therefore_o it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o peter_n that_o he_o be_v the_o anoint_a of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o king_n and_o priest_n of_o his_o people_n whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o all_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n which_o make_v to_o themselves_o any_o other_o patroness_n of_o salvation_n any_o other_o saviour_n of_o their_o soul_n any_o other_o priest_n or_o intercessor_n for_o in_o so_o do_v they_o rob_v the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o his_o honour_n which_o he_o constant_o affirm_v in_o the_o prophet_n he_o will_v give_v to_o none_o other_o 42._o again_o because_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v anoint_v of_o god_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o his_o power_n be_v invincible_a and_o that_o they_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o force_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o hell_n which_o acknowledge_v this_o king_n but_o because_o we_o have_v otherwheres_o entreat_v of_o this_o argument_n let_v these_o few_o thing_n for_o this_o time_n suffice_v priest_n furthermore_o lest_o any_o man_n may_v think_v that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v delight_v with_o a_o bare_a name_n and_o title_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n peter_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v and_o do_v faithful_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n and_o priest_n at_o this_o present_a he_o premyse_v certain_a generality_n declare_v his_o benefit_n tabarde_v we_o mean_v hereafter_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o redemption_n as_o the_o sermon_n follow_v shall_v declare_v and_o first_o he_o say_v he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n good_a this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o faithful_a king_n and_o priest_n not_o only_o to_o help_v they_o with_o aid_n and_o counsel_n that_o seek_v for_o it_o at_o his_o hand_n but_o also_o diligent_o to_o provide_v and_o look_v about_o who_o have_v need_n of_o a_o tutor_n and_o benefactor_n this_o the_o evangelist_n teach_v we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v most_o faithful_o perform_v for_o as_o for_o our_o salvation_n sake_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n so_o he_o carry_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o miracle_n wherewith_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o over_o all_o jury_n &_o galiley_n and_o remain_v no_o long_a while_n anywhere_o but_o plain_o confess_v that_o he_o must_v preach_v to_o all_o man_n everywhere_o 4._o and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o courteous_o receive_v they_o that_o come_v to_o he_o but_o also_o friendly_a invite_v and_o call_v to_o he_o all_o that_o labour_v and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v promise_v all_o they_o that_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o rest_n and_o refresh_n 11._o and_o that_o which_o it_o appear_v he_o do_v in_o time_n pass_v the_o same_o he_o do_v also_o at_o this_o day_n while_o he_o spread_v the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n wide_o over_o that_o it_o enrich_v like_o a_o shower_n of_o rain_n now_o one_o nation_n now_o a_o other_o with_o the_o seed_n of_o his_o heavenly_a word_n 55._o so_o that_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n it_o may_v be_v say_v now_o adays_o also_o he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o bestow_v his_o benefit_n on_o every_o man_n for_o he_o faithful_o teach_v they_o that_o be_v in_o error_n he_o bring_v the_o deceive_v and_o wander_a pilgrim_n into_o the_o way_n he_o friendly_a correct_v the_o corrupt_a with_o vice_n he_o gentle_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a conscience_n and_o with_o his_o righteousness_n and_o satisfaction_n defend_v they_o that_o be_v fear_v with_o the_o rigour_n of_o god_n judgement_n therefore_o great_a and_o hideous_a be_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o they_o which_o abhor_v such_o a_o benefactor_n as_o cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a and_o use_v to_o seek_v help_n and_o counsel_n at_o other_o yet_o be_v their_o iniquity_n more_o horrible_a which_o wicked_o reject_v his_o word_n and_o will_v not_o witsafe_v to_o hear_v it_o and_o so_o cast_v from_o they_o that_o salvation_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o seek_v and_o embrace_v with_o open_a arm_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o diligence_n both_o these_o vice_n be_v to_o common_a in_o our_o day_n the_o indignity_n whereof_o if_o we_o will_v diligent_o expende_z we_o shall_v less_o marvel_v at_o the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o evil_n as_o on_o every_o side_n compass_n us._n the_o other_o benefit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v say_v he_o that_o all_o they_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v heal_v by_o he_o devil_n this_o appertain_v peculiar_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n whereof_o also_o mention_n be_v make_v psal._n 72._o he_o shall_v keep_v the_o simple_a folk_n by_o their_o right_n defend_v the_o child_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o punish_v the_o wrong_a doer_n etc_n etc_n but_o because_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o spiritual_a redemption_n peter_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o spiritual_a tyrant_n to_o say_v of_o the_o devil_n who_o after_o he_o have_v make_v our_o first_o parent_n guilty_a of_o transgression_n by_o they_o bring_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o calamity_n and_o death_n itself_o into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n so_o oppress_v all_o mankind_n with_o his_o exceed_a tyranny_n that_o he_o be_v thereof_o call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o sin_n that_o they_o who_o god_n have_v create_v unto_o life_n fall_v into_o death_n that_o they_o who_o god_n above_o all_o other_o creature_n have_v endue_v with_o reason_n sin_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o they_o which_o ought_v whole_o to_o have_v depend_v on_o the_o word_n
observe_v the_o order_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o example_n of_o cornelius_n we_o see_v that_o he_o be_v help_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o do_v that_o that_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n whereas_o before_o that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o gentile_a and_o estrange_v from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v his_o teacher_n to_o preach_v to_o he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n cornelius_n believe_v the_o word_n be_v preach_v the_o holy_a ghost_n follow_v after_o his_o belief_n which_o both_o regenerate_v the_o mind_n and_o also_o bring_v forth_o diverse_a marvellous_a virtue_n be_v illuminate_v with_o this_o spirit_n he_o be_v give_v whole_o to_o praise_n god_n and_o at_o length_n be_v baptize_v he_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n church_n this_o order_n we_o see_v observe_v everywhere_o for_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o salvation_n spring_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o choose_v we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v he_o have_v choose_v we_o 1_n instruct_v we_o by_o his_o outward_a word_n give_v we_o faith_n illuminate_v we_o be_v regenerate_v with_o his_o spirit_n and_o make_v we_o meet_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n and_o that_o which_o he_o promise_v by_o his_o word_n and_o offer_v by_o his_o spirit_n unto_o the_o faithful_a mind_n the_o same_o he_o confirm_v by_o outward_a sacrament_n also_o see_v rom._n 9.10_o hearer_n final_o it_o be_v declare_v how_o cornelius_n behave_v himself_o after_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o beseech_v peter_n say_v luke_n to_o abide_v with_o they_o a_o few_o day_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o cause_n of_o this_o desire_n but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o loove_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o desire_v to_o hear_v he_o every_o day_n because_o they_o will_v be_v the_o more_o confirm_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a salvation_n furthermore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o soon_o satisfy_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o very_a friend_n who_o they_o perceive_v have_v minister_v so_o great_a grace_n unto_o they_o and_o here_o be_v true_o express_v the_o property_n of_o those_o that_o faithful_o believe_v they_o loath_a not_o the_o teach_n of_o that_o word_n nor_o attribute_v not_o so_o much_o to_o themselves_o to_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v hereafter_o no_o more_o need_n of_o it_o yea_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n and_o because_o they_o will_v be_v take_v for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o can_v not_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o father_n 8._o but_o desire_v to_o have_v he_o still_o speak_v unto_o they_o moreover_o they_o show_v themselves_o thankful_a and_o kind_a toward_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n by_o who_o diligence_n they_o be_v teach_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n for_o they_o think_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a weight_n to_o requite_v they_o with_o carnal_a benefit_n which_o give_v unto_o they_o spiritual_a riches_n for_o they_o understand_v that_o their_o salvation_n depend_v chief_o on_o they_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n they_o can_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v rebuke_v and_o chide_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o david_n and_o ezechias_n but_o the_o wicked_a be_v of_o a_o far_a other_o mind_n which_o use_v to_o condemn_v the_o minister_n as_o molester_n of_o their_o ungodly_a desire_n and_o public_a enemy_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n show_v example_n in_o pharaoh_n achab_n the_o pharisee_n and_o infinite_a other_o who_o ungodliness_n deserve_v to_o feel_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n justice_n because_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v faithful_o admonish_v let_v we_o therefore_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o embrace_v his_o word_n with_o thankful_a mind_n study_v to_o frame_v ourselves_o thereafter_o that_o we_o may_v hereafter_o be_v make_v partaker_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o salvation_n promise_v in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o lxxviij_o homely_a and_o the_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o jury_n hear_v that_o the_o heathen_a also_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o when_o peter_n be_v come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n contend_v against_o he_o say_v thou_o go_v in_o to_o man_n uncircumcised_a and_o do_v eat_v with_o they_o but_o peter_n rehearse_v the_o matter_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o expound_v it_o by_o order_n unto_o they_o say_v i_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o joppa_n pray_v and_o in_o a_o trance_n i_o see_v in_o a_o vision_n a_o certain_a vessel_n descend_v as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a sheet_n let_v down_o from_o heaven_n by_o the_o four_o corner_n and_o it_o come_v to_o i_o â–ª_o into_o the_o which_o when_o i_o have_v fasten_v my_o eye_n i_o consider_v and_o see_v fowerfooted_a beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o vermin_n and_o worm_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n â–ª_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v unto_o i_o arise_v peter_n slay_v and_o eat_v and_o i_o say_v not_o so_o lord_n for_o nothing_o common_a or_o unclean_a have_v at_o any_o time_n enter_v into_o my_o mouth_n but_o the_o voice_n answer_v i_o again_o from_o heaven_n count_v not_o thou_o those_o thing_n common_a which_o god_n have_v cleanse_v and_o this_o be_v do_v three_o time_n and_o all_o be_v take_v up_o again_o into_o heaven_n and_o behold_v immediate_o there_o be_v three_o man_n already_o come_v into_o the_o house_n where_o i_o be_v send_v from_o caesarea_n unto_o i_o and_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v go_v with_o they_o without_o doubt_v moreover_o these_o six_o brethren_n accompany_v i_o and_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o man_n house_n and_o he_o show_v we_o how_o he_o have_v see_v a_o angel_n in_o his_o house_n which_o stand_v and_o say_v to_o he_o send_v man_n to_o joppa_n and_o call_v for_o simon_n who_o surname_n be_v peter_n he_o shall_v tell_v thou_o word_n whereby_o both_o thou_o and_o all_o thine_o house_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o as_o i_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o they_o as_o he_o do_v on_o we_o at_o the_o beginning_n then_o come_v it_o to_o my_o remembrance_n how_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v john_n baptize_v with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forasmuch_o then_o as_o god_n give_v they_o like_o gift_n as_o he_o give_v unto_o we_o when_o we_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n what_o be_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v withstand_v god_n although_o the_o bless_a euaungelyst_n luke_n have_v both_o abundant_o and_o diligent_o describe_v the_o history_n of_o cornelius_n which_o be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o chapter_n before_o go_v yet_o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o repeat_v the_o same_o again_o after_o another_o sort_n and_o manner_n of_o narration_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o his_o do_v be_v for_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o gentile_n be_v undoubted_o call_v according_a to_o god_n appointment_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n that_o the_o declaration_n hereof_o be_v necessary_a because_o of_o the_o jew_n have_v already_o oftentimes_o be_v show_v and_o the_o same_o serve_v very_o much_o for_o our_o instruction_n both_o because_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n goodness_n be_v thereby_o marvelous_o set_v forth_o and_o the_o certainty_n of_o all_o our_o salvation_n which_o spring_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v most_o firm_o prove_v therefore_o no_o man_n must_v accuse_v the_o holy_a writer_n for_o to_o often_o repeat_v of_o one_o thing_n or_o of_o needless_a loquacity_n or_o babble_n but_o rather_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v provoke_v by_o his_o diligence_n the_o more_o earnest_o to_o weigh_v &_o consider_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n furthermore_o luke_n take_v occasion_n to_o rehearse_v again_o the_o same_o history_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o unjust_a judgement_n of_o a_o certain_a sort_n of_o person_n who_o be_v deceive_v accuse_v peter_n whereby_o he_o be_v enforce_v thus_o to_o declare_v and_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o do_n unto_o they_o deed_n first_o therefore_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o church_n which_o be_v here_o and_o there_o disperse_v through_o jury_n judge_v concern_v the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o this_o thing_n can_v not_o long_o lie_v hide_v both_o because_o of_o the_o notable_a worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n and_o also_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n and_o not_o see_v before_o therefore_o
no_o answer_n to_o or_o at_o least_o he_o may_v snappish_o have_v put_v they_o back_o and_o rebuke_v they_o but_o he_o know_v that_o the_o same_o law_n aswell_o belong_v to_o himself_o as_o to_o other_o where_o he_o command_v all_o christian_a man_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n or_o answer_v of_o their_o do_v to_o every_o man._n 3._o and_o as_o in_o this_o place_n he_o patient_o suffer_v the_o unjust_a censure_n and_o check_v of_o man_n in_o a_o just_a quarrel_n so_o when_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o paul_n before_o all_o man_n for_o his_o dissimulation_n and_o inconstancy_n we_o read_v he_o answer_v nothing_o disdainful_o 1_n and_o this_o we_o read_v be_v always_o the_o custom_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o bishop_n can_v suffer_v and_o bear_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o correct_v by_o other_o bishop_n 26._o thus_o it_o appear_v victor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v reprehend_v and_o admonish_v of_o his_o duty_n by_o iraeneus_n and_o certain_a other_o bishop_n of_o less_o famous_a church_n for_o his_o over_o hasty_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n give_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n these_o thing_n reprove_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o follow_v who_o be_v not_o only_o not_o ashamed_a to_o make_v themselves_o judge_n over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o also_o refuse_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n my_o heart_n quake_v as_o often_o as_o i_o remember_v that_o blasphemous_a canone_o which_o will_v not_o have_v the_o pope_n condemn_v etc_n no_o not_o though_o he_o forget_v his_o own_o and_o other_o man_n salvation_n and_o lead_v with_o he_o headlong_o into_o hell_n whole_a heap_n of_o man_n soul_n howbeit_o he_o can_v no_o manner_n of_o way_n more_o evident_o have_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v antichrist_n than_o in_o that_o he_o refuse_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o supremacy_n over_o they_o all_o but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v let_v we_o hearken_v to_o peter_n entreat_v his_o cause_n and_o matter_n peter_n in_o his_o apology_n use_v a_o diligent_a narration_n or_o discourse_n as_o even_o now_o we_o declare_v the_o which_o he_o so_o order_v that_o he_o report_v not_o only_o what_o be_v do_v but_o show_v also_o that_o it_o be_v well_o do_v and_o lawful_o and_o this_o narration_n consist_v of_o five_o part_n or_o member_n of_o all_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v as_o much_o as_o appertain_v to_o this_o present_a matter_n let_v pass_n that_o that_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o chapter_n before_o go_v sheet_n in_o the_o first_o part_n be_v contain_v the_o vision_n of_o a_o great_a vessel_n or_o sheet_n let_v down_o to_o he_o from_o heaven_n by_o which_o god_n teach_v he_o that_o no_o man_n from_o thenceforth_o shall_v be_v judge_v unworthy_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o neglect_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o stop_n of_o the_o law_n be_v break_v down_o by_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o who_o have_v make_v one_o people_n of_o both_o peter_n think_v it_o good_a to_o begin_v his_o narration_n with_o this_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o do_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o head_n but_o according_a as_o god_n appoint_v in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o allege_v the_o sure_a commandment_n of_o god_n â–ª_o god._n lest_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v beguile_v by_o some_o dream_n or_o idle_a fantasy_n for_o even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o say_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n they_o stand_v at_o his_o hostess_n door_n that_o be_v send_v from_o cornelius_n and_o he_o add_v the_o spirit_n say_v that_o i_o shall_v go_v with_o they_o nothing_o doubt_v and_o this_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o whole_a defence_n which_o he_o set_v against_o his_o adversary_n accusation_n for_o they_o say_v thou_o go_v in_o to_o man_n that_o be_v uncircumise_v and_o have_v eat_v with_o they_o therefore_o peter_n answer_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n bid_v i_o so_o to_o do_v and_o be_v with_o this_o simplicity_n of_o word_n content_a he_o let_v pass_v all_o rhetorical_a colour_n wherewith_o he_o may_v have_v confirm_v &_o garnish_v this_o argument_n which_o example_n teach_v we_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v or_o if_o they_o be_v accuse_v they_o may_v easy_o be_v defend_v before_o christian_a man_n which_o cast_v of_o the_o tradition_n and_o custom_n of_o man_n at_o god_n appointment_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v remain_v in_o force_n for_o ever_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n more_o than_o man_n let_v we_o also_o in_o these_o day_n with_o this_o argument_n defend_v ourselves_o against_o the_o papist_n which_o with_o like_a frowardness_n accuse_v we_o for_o have_v break_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o take_v occasion_n of_o offence_n on_o every_o side_n without_o any_o give_v on_o our_o behalf_n it_o offend_v they_o that_o we_o deny_v christ_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o we_o lie_v against_o they_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n who_o yield_v up_o his_o life_n upon_o the_o cross_n declare_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o expiation_n for_o sin_n and_o our_o redemption_n be_v now_o accomplish_v furthermore_o we_o hear_v paul_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v can_v be_v offer_v no_o more_o they_o be_v offend_v because_o they_o see_v we_o have_v put_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n out_o of_o our_o church_n but_o we_o lie_v for_o ourselves_o against_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n forbid_v image_n to_o be_v make_v and_o command_v those_o that_o be_v make_v to_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o destroy_v they_o be_v offend_v because_o we_o have_v take_v away_o the_o difference_n of_o meat_n but_o the_o apostle_n defend_v we_o which_o say_v it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o bring_v it_o up_o the_o like_a reason_n there_o be_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o these_o we_o have_v allege_v only_o for_o example_n sake_n and_o if_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o yield_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o will_v hold_v on_o and_o set_v the_o custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o then_o shall_v it_o easy_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o of_o man_n the_o third_o part_n of_o the_o narration_n contain_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o angel_n angel_n which_o we_o hear_v be_v send_v from_o god_n unto_o cornelius_n hereof_o peter_n think_v to_o make_v mention_n to_o declare_v that_o cornelius_n do_v nothing_o unadvised_o but_o be_v move_v by_o god_n to_o send_v for_o he_o to_o teach_v he_o here_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v how_o the_o angel_n speak_v of_o the_o ministry_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n peter_n say_v he_o shall_v speak_v word_n whereby_o thou_o and_o all_o thy_o house_n shall_v be_v save_v then_o he_o testify_v that_o salvation_n come_v by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n this_o the_o holy_a psalmist_n see_v when_o he_o say_v 107._o god_n send_v his_o word_n and_o they_o be_v heal_v and_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o all_o believer_n it_o be_v not_o thus_o say_v because_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n bring_v salvation_n as_o the_o superstitious_a think_v of_o their_o exorcism_n but_o because_o through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n be_v offer_v to_o we_o 5._o and_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v messenger_n in_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o their_o ministry_n man_n may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n the_o father_n through_o christ_n therefore_o no_o common_a weal_n nor_o family_n can_v have_v any_o sound_n health_n or_o salvation_n without_o they_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n therefore_o their_o ingratitude_n that_o say_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_n as_o well_o private_a as_o public_a be_v most_o execrable_a as_o we_o read_v be_v sometime_o object_v to_o jeremy_n 44._o these_o man_n be_v lead_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o caiphas_n who_o also_o say_v that_o christ_n will_v be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o their_o destruction_n unless_o he_o be_v make_v away_o by_o the_o wicked_a conspiracy_n of_o the_o priest_n four_o he_o declare_v the_o marvellous_a send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o expositor_n whereof_o he_o allege_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v i_o remember_v say_v he_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o he_o say_v john_n baptize_v with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a
god_n give_v repentance_n after_o two_o sort_n either_o when_o he_o grant_v time_n and_o place_n to_o repent_v or_o else_o when_o he_o mollify_v and_o convert_v man_n mind_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n by_o repentance_n to_o frame_v themselves_o to_o a_o better_a trade_n of_o life_n in_o this_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o god_n do_v both_o although_o the_o late_a sense_n be_v more_o agree_v to_o this_o present_a argument_n it_o be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v where_o they_o say_v repentance_n unto_o life_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o gentile_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n for_o in_o so_o say_v they_o testify_v that_o they_o speak_v of_o that_o repentance_n which_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n bring_v salvation_n and_o which_o we_o may_v call_v the_o scope_n and_o mark_n of_o all_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n through_o christ_n shall_v turn_v unto_o he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o live_v in_o he_o for_o so_o paul_n write_v god_n have_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v give_v to_o we_o the_o office_n to_o preach_v the_o atonement_n now_o then_o be_v we_o messenger_n in_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n 5._o even_o as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o through_o we_o so_o pray_v we_o you_o in_o christ_n steed_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god._n they_o name_v repentance_n express_o have_v respect_n unto_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n which_o command_v both_o repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n neither_o must_v these_o two_o be_v at_o any_o time_n separate_v lest_o man_n take_v occasion_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o live_v carnal_o again_o this_o have_v in_o it_o a_o singular_a comfort_n that_o he_o say_v repentance_n be_v give_v unto_o life_n therefore_o repentance_n in_o the_o faithful_a be_v never_o in_o vain_a or_o unfruitful_a but_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o salvation_n through_o christ_n there_o be_v apparent_a promise_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o everywhere_o promise_v life_n unto_o they_o which_o turn_v unto_o he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n where_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o convert_v and_o live_v 18._o and_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o god_n flatter_v or_o delude_v any_o man_n with_o vain_a promise_n hereto_o belong_v the_o whole_a book_n almost_o of_o the_o judge_n which_o prove_v by_o many_o example_n that_o the_o israelite_n never_o return_v to_o god_n by_o true_a repentance_n in_o vain_a and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o ninivite_n through_o faithful_a repentance_n cause_v god_n to_o revoke_v his_o sentence_n pass_v against_o they_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o these_o see_v we_o read_v that_o the_o repentance_n that_o achab_n have_v but_o for_o a_o season_n and_o little_a time_n be_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n commend_v 21._o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o encourage_v they_o which_o stand_v upon_o the_o pytbrinke_n of_o desperation_n think_v that_o god_n be_v so_o offend_v with_o they_o for_o their_o former_a wickedness_n that_o their_o repentance_n be_v not_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o which_o man_n will_v be_v comfort_v with_o these_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n if_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o red_a as_o scarlet_a 1._o they_o shall_v be_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n and_o though_o they_o be_v like_o purple_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o white_a as_o wool_n again_o the_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n 103._o long_o suffer_v and_o of_o great_a goodness_n he_o will_v not_o always_o be_v chide_v etc_n etc_n now_o after_o luke_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o story_n of_o cornelius_n gentyle_n which_o contain_v the_o beginning_n and_o first_o fruit_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o return_v to_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o he_o have_v intermyt_v and_o declare_v how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n begin_v to_o be_v stretch_v &_o enlarge_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o first_o he_o tell_v how_o antioch_n be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n and_o how_o man_n be_v there_o first_o call_v christian_n and_o principal_o he_o note_v the_o occasion_n thereof_o say_v it_o be_v because_o of_o the_o persecution_n that_o be_v raise_v against_o steven_n persecution_n and_o it_o be_v very_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v where_o he_o say_v the_o beginning_n of_o such_o a_o benefit_n spring_v of_o so_o doleful_a a_o cause_n for_o how_o pitiful_a a_o case_n the_o church_n stand_v in_o in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o persecution_n we_o hear_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n when_o the_o rage_n of_o persecutor_n go_v so_o far_o that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o a_o man_n in_o secret_a â—o_o be_v a_o christian_n when_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v hale_v out_o of_o their_o door_n as_o to_o a_o slaughter-house_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o church_n be_v scatter_v hither_o and_o thither_o seem_v like_o a_o scratch_a and_o tear_v body_n that_o have_v beâ—ne_v incurable_a but_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o of_o every_o member_n of_o this_o scatter_a church_n spring_v a_o new_a body_n for_o they_o who_o this_o cruel_a tempest_n have_v thus_o scatter_v remember_v their_o office_n and_o duty_n begin_v to_o preach_v everywhere_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o many_o of_o they_o go_v as_o far_o as_o phenicia_n and_o cyprus_n do_v illustrate_v those_o country_n with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o example_n the_o primitive_a church_n and_o faith_n full_a of_o all_o age_n may_v be_v confirm_v not_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o cruel_a attempt_n of_o enemy_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o man_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v overthrow_v nor_o drive_v into_o straits_n but_o be_v rather_o thereby_o build_v up_o &_o enlarge_v for_o that_o that_o luke_n report_v here_o to_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o same_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n report_n to_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o all_o persecution_n and_o as_o after_o horrible_a tempest_n clear_a weather_n common_o follow_v so_o it_o appear_v that_o after_o persecution_n the_o church_n always_o look_v more_o bright_a &_o cheerful_a for_o god_n scatter_v the_o device_n of_o nation_n but_o his_o purpose_n stand_v fast_o for_o ever_o whereby_o he_o have_v make_v his_o son_n king_n and_o ruler_n of_o all_o the_o world_n see_v the_o psalm_n 33.2_o &_o 110_o but_o luke_n diligent_o intreat_v of_o those_o disagree_v by_o who_o ministry_n god_n bring_v to_o pass_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o weight_n and_o importance_n all_o which_o be_v disperse_v because_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n &_o yet_o they_o agree_v not_o in_o all_o point_n touch_v the_o order_n &_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o some_o of_o they_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n only_o who_o it_o be_v like_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o thing_n do_v between_o peter_n &_o cornelius_n other_o some_o which_o he_o write_v be_v of_o cyprus_n &_o cyrene_n come_v to_o antioch_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o greek_n that_o be_v to_o the_o gentile_n so_o it_o oftentimes_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o which_o be_v count_v the_o most_o faithful_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v disagree_v god_n so_o dispose_v his_o gift_n that_o his_o word_n may_v be_v of_o the_o more_o authority_n and_o that_o the_o success_n thereof_o shall_v not_o seem_v to_o depend_v of_o a_o certain_a conspiracy_n and_o consent_n of_o man_n among_o themselves_o whereunto_o also_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o that_o be_v hereafter_o report_v of_o the_o contention_n that_o fall_v between_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n which_o wax_v so_o hot_a that_o those_o singular_a and_o choose_a instrument_n of_o christ_n depart_v one_o from_o another_o therefore_o let_v it_o offend_v no_o man_n if_o now_o a_o day_n he_o see_v any_o like_a matter_n to_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o church_n for_o paul_n write_v 11._o that_o there_o must_v be_v sect_n that_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v try_v howbeit_o in_o all_o this_o ado_n the_o fervent_a desire_n of_o spread_v abroad_o the_o kingdom_n of_o chryst_n be_v great_o to_o be_v praise_v wherewith_o they_o all_o be_v inflame_v have_v utter_o forget_v the_o danger_n that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o little_a before_o and_o everywhere_o publish_v the_o word_n of_o god_n such_o constancy_n ought_v all_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v to_o the_o end_n they_o must_v not_o think_v they_o have_v do_v all_o their_o duty_n when_o they_o have_v be_v once_o in_o danger_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o must_v not_o think_v they_o be_v for_o
that_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v always_o instant_a upon_o they_o therefore_o their_o error_n be_v most_o absurd_a which_o think_v all_o doctrine_n unprofitable_a and_o superfluous_a for_o those_o which_o have_v already_o once_o attain_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n antioch_n three_o barnabas_n go_v to_o tharsus_n from_o thence_o he_o bring_v paul_n to_o antioch_n to_o intent_n the_o congregation_n through_o his_o ministry_n may_v the_o more_o be_v strengthen_v this_o be_v a_o other_o argument_n of_o a_o true_a faithful_a mind_n and_o fervent_a in_o love_n toward_o christ_n for_o barnabas_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a how_o great_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o paul_n breast_n and_o how_o much_o authority_n he_o shall_v lose_v if_o paul_n come_v to_o antioch_n who_o be_v the_o singulare_v instrument_n that_o christ_n have_v but_o we_o have_v before_o show_v that_o they_o which_o be_v fervent_a in_o faith_n seek_v not_o to_o be_v glorify_v of_o man_n but_o desire_v to_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o they_o lack_v faith_n which_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o own_o glory_n &_o praise_n which_o argument_n christ_n use_v against_o the_o scribe_n of_o the_o jew_n 5._o in_o the_o mean_a season_n barnabas_n example_n teach_v we_o that_o in_o well_o order_v congregation_n the_o chief_a care_n be_v to_o have_v fit_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v seek_v for_o and_o bring_v from_o all_o place_n christ_n teach_v the_o same_o 9_o where_o he_o bid_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n hereof_o we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o prophet_n and_o most_o noble_a king_n have_v so_o diligent_a a_o care_n and_o consideration_n of_o school_n because_o without_o they_o they_o perceive_v the_o church_n can_v not_o stand_v nor_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v maintain_v wherefore_o their_o ingratitude_n be_v very_o gross_a which_o do_v not_o only_o contemn_v the_o minister_n as_o person_n unprofitable_a who_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n offer_v but_o also_o hate_v they_o as_o the_o great_a malefactor_n that_o can_v be_v and_o worse_a than_o toad_n last_o of_o all_o be_v adjoin_v how_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n continue_v a_o whole_a year_n together_o at_o antioch_n for_o this_o cause_n undoubted_o for_o that_o they_o see_v the_o congregation_n have_v need_n of_o their_o help_n for_o luke_n write_v not_o that_o they_o sit_v ydelie_o there_o like_o sluggard_n but_o declare_v that_o they_o instruct_v there_o a_o great_a company_n of_o man_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n let_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n follow_v this_o example_n and_o while_o they_o persuade_v other_o man_n to_o perseverance_n let_v they_o constant_o persevere_v in_o their_o duty_n and_o not_o boast_n themselves_o of_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o pastor_n but_o let_v they_o do_v that_o that_o belong_v to_o true_a pastor_n lest_o they_o become_v follower_n and_o successor_n of_o that_o foolish_a shepherd_n which_o be_v describe_v in_o zachary_n xj_o chapter_n now_o remain_v the_o profit_n and_o success_n of_o this_o godly_a and_o fervent_a diligence_n which_o luke_n say_v be_v notable_a for_o first_o he_o say_v lord_n a_o great_a company_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o lord_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o travail_n of_o the_o godly_a minister_n be_v not_o without_o effect_n for_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n like_a unto_o a_o fruitful_a seed_n have_v power_n or_o virtue_n in_o itself_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n so_o it_o always_o fall_v upon_o some_o which_o be_v well_o dispose_v to_o receive_v it_o bring_v forth_o worthy_a fruit_n and_o although_o some_o bring_v stony_a heart_n &_o some_o thorny_a &_o give_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n yet_o have_v god_n his_o people_n everywhere_o 8._o which_o receive_v his_o seed_n into_o good_a heart_n and_o there_o keep_v it_o till_o it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n and_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n return_v not_o without_o fruit_n or_o in_o vain_a but_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o shower_n of_o rain_n 55._o which_o water_v the_o ground_n and_o make_v it_o fruitful_a moreover_o god_n bless_v the_o study_n of_o his_o minister_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o labour_v in_o vain_a this_o aught_o to_o encourage_v those_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o think_v their_o travail_n can_v not_o be_v lose_v for_o if_o they_o deliver_v but_o a_o few_o soul_n from_o destruction_n let_v they_o think_v they_o have_v get_v great_a treasure_n 16._o because_o christ_n witness_v that_o the_o salvation_n of_o one_o soul_n can_v be_v redeem_v with_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n mark_v how_o he_o say_v this_o company_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o lord_n then_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n gather_v not_o scholar_n to_o themselves_o but_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o know_v well_o that_o they_o must_v glory_v in_o christ_n alone_o 28._o as_o their_o teacher_n and_o master_n and_o they_o know_v christ_n command_v they_o to_o bring_v scholar_n unto_o he_o therefore_o great_a be_v their_o insolency_n which_o be_v author_n of_o sect_n among_o christian_n and_o make_v they_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n who_o christ_n have_v purchase_v to_o himself_o with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n see_v what_o paul_n say_v against_o this_o do_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1.3.7_o etc_o etc_o there_o ensue_v yet_o another_o commodity_n christians_n which_o have_v get_v perpetual_a and_o immortal_a glory_n to_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n for_o where_o in_o that_o city_n the_o first_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v gather_v together_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o hitherto_o be_v call_v but_o disciple_n be_v now_o first_o adorn_v with_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o this_o be_v that_o new_a name_n which_o god_n long_o before_o promise_v he_o will_v give_v unto_o his_o elect_a 62._o and_o what_o great_a glory_n can_v come_v unto_o the_o antiochianes_n let_v the_o bishop_n of_o proud_a and_o haughty_a rome_n be_v compare_v with_o these_o man_n and_o they_o shall_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o will_v be_v enforce_v to_o give_v place_n and_o yet_o we_o never_o read_v that_o that_o proud_a title_n be_v give_v to_o antioch_n to_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o let_v pass_v these_o matter_n let_v we_o rather_o expende_z the_o force_n of_o this_o name_n because_o it_o be_v not_o give_v we_o without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o be_v so_o call_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o according_a to_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a â–ª_o testament_n wherewith_o king_n and_o priest_n be_v anoint_v be_v of_o the_o greek_n for_o excellency_n sake_n call_v christ_n of_o the_o hebrew_n meschias_n and_o of_o we_o anoint_v because_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o the_o universal_a and_o everlasting_a king_n and_o priest_n of_o his_o people_n as_o may_v be_v see_v psalm_n 2._o and_o .110_o and_o where_o he_o give_v himself_o and_o all_o that_o be_v he_o whole_o to_o his_o people_n therefore_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v call_v christian_n after_o his_o own_o name_n and_o he_o have_v not_o give_v we_o a_o naked_a and_o a_o empty_a name_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v anoint_v we_o and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n his_o father_n christian._n therefore_o the_o use_n of_o this_o name_n be_v manifold_a for_o first_o it_o admonish_v we_o of_o the_o dignity_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n whereunto_o there_o be_v none_o like_a as_o they_o shall_v confess_v which_o thorough_o weigh_v the_o matter_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v never_o king_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v all_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o realm_n king_n no_o not_o his_o courtier_n or_o those_o that_o be_v of_o his_o counsel_n but_o such_o be_v the_o virtue_n &_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o king_n for_o ever_o that_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o king_n then_o this_o name_n serve_v to_o confirm_v the_o belief_n and_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n the_o father_n well_o please_v therefore_o he_o can_v not_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o who_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o his_o belooved_a son_n hence_o therefore_o may_v we_o fett_z argument_n of_o consolation_n in_o adversity_n especial_o in_o the_o temptation_n of_o our_o conscience_n final_o this_o title_n admonish_v we_o of_o
our_o duty_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o forget_v that_o we_o be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n by_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v valiant_o maintain_v the_o dignity_n of_o our_o name_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o king_n to_o be_v at_o his_o liberty_n and_o not_o to_o be_v in_o subjection_n &_o under_o the_o rule_n of_o another_o let_v we_o therefore_o abide_v in_o the_o liberty_n whereunto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v call_v we_o and_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v oppress_v hereafter_o with_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o fylthy_a and_o miserable_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o king_n to_o vanquish_v and_o overcome_v his_o enemy_n let_v we_o therefore_o subdue_v and_o vanquish_v the_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n satan_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n with_o all_o the_o concupiscence_n thereof_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o king_n to_o command_v and_o bear_v rule_n let_v we_o therefore_o rule_v ourselves_o &_o mighty_o overcome_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o lead_v we_o cross_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n so_o let_v we_o likewise_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o priest_n to_o teach_v to_o pray_v to_o consecrate_v and_o offer_v wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o duty_n to_o teach_v those_o that_o belong_v unto_o we_o both_o by_o word_n and_o example_n of_o life_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o call_n bind_v we_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o part_n to_o pray_v both_o in_o secret_a and_o open_o and_o to_o make_v intercession_n to_o god_n not_o only_o for_o our_o own_o necessity_n but_o also_o for_o our_o neighbour_n it_o shall_v also_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o consecrate_v ourselves_o for_o lively_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o offer_v to_o he_o every_o day_n the_o bullock_n of_o our_o lip_n that_o be_v to_o say_v give_v of_o thanks_n which_o be_v the_o most_o acceptable_a and_o thankful_a sacrifice_n that_o we_o can_v give_v unto_o he_o these_o thing_n may_v at_o large_a be_v draw_v through_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n but_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o give_v the_o unlearned_a a_o occasion_n to_o expende_z and_o consider_v better_o of_o they_o whosoever_o perform_v these_o thing_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o christian._n and_o such_o it_o appear_v the_o patriarch_n be_v in_o time_n past_a chap._n who_o god_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o five_o psalm_n call_v his_o anoint_a that_o be_v to_o say_v christian_n such_o it_o be_v credible_a those_o man_n of_o antiochia_n be_v which_o first_o enjoy_v that_o name_n and_o if_o any_o will_v presumptuous_o brag_v of_o the_o name_n they_o shall_v sure_o deceive_v themselves_o but_o god_n they_o can_v deceive_v let_v we_o therefore_o diligent_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n that_o remember_v both_o our_o dignity_n and_o duty_n we_o may_v answer_v to_o so_o notable_a and_o excellent_a a_o name_n and_o be_v take_v from_o this_o life_n may_v reign_v in_o heaven_n with_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxxxj_o homely_a in_o those_o day_n come_v prophet_n from_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n unto_o antioch_n and_o there_o stand_v up_o one_o of_o they_o name_v agabus_n and_o signify_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a dearth_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n day_n then_o the_o disciple_n every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o ability_n purpose_v to_o send_v succour_n unto_o the_o brethren_n which_o dwell_v in_o jury_n which_o thing_n they_o also_o do_v and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o elder_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n although_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v always_o present_a with_o his_o church_n yet_o he_o suffer_v it_o as_o he_o foretell_v divers_o and_o many_o way_n to_o be_v trouble_v have_v adversity_n as_o it_o be_v by_o continual_a interchange_v still_o follow_v prosperity_n the_o principal_a cause_n whereof_o be_v partly_o for_o that_o he_o will_v bridle_v the_o lustiness_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o part_o because_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v as_o well_o able_a to_o deliver_v his_o people_n in_o adversity_n as_o to_o maintain_v they_o in_o prosperity_n we_o have_v heretofore_o see_v certain_a notable_a example_n hereof_o for_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v prosperous_o preach_v at_o jerusalem_n bring_v a_o great_a number_n of_o disciple_n unto_o christ_n short_o after_o rise_v a_o tempest_n of_o persecution_n that_o drive_v down_o the_o flourish_n of_o the_o church_n flat_a to_o the_o ground_n by_o and_o by_o again_o when_o saul_n be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n sudden_o the_o church_n be_v quiet_a &_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v carry_v unto_o the_o gentile_n give_v likelihood_n of_o great_a increase_n see_v that_o at_o antioch_n the_o noble_a city_n in_o all_o syria_n there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o gentile_n assemble_v together_o and_o be_v there_o first_o call_v after_o that_o noble_a name_n of_o christian_n but_o behold_v a_o great_a and_o strange_a adversity_n follow_v namely_o a_o dearth_n which_o as_o it_o trouble_v the_o whole_a world_n so_o it_o most_o miserable_o afflict_v the_o faithful_a who_o good_n be_v spend_v part_o in_o find_v the_o poor_a of_o the_o church_n and_o partly_o be_v take_v from_o they_o in_o the_o rage_n of_o persecution_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o be_v most_o profitable_a for_o we_o for_o hereby_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o less_o to_o be_v offend_v if_o the_o like_a adversity_n betide_v we_o in_o these_o day_n and_o of_o all_o other_o this_o present_a place_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v diligent_o consider_v as_o well_o for_o the_o manifold_a comfort_n as_o also_o the_o instruction_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o set_v forth_o for_o it_o declare_v the_o dearth_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o set_v out_o the_o fatherly_a providence_n of_o god_n have_v a_o care_n for_o the_o same_o and_o also_o show_v what_o way_n and_o counsel_n the_o faithful_a take_v see_v the_o public_a calamity_n like_a to_o ensue_v and_o of_o all_o these_o we_o mean_v orderly_a to_o entreat_v first_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o dearth_n whereof_o profane_a writer_n claudius_n but_o chief_o josephus_n and_o suetonius_n make_v mention_n this_o dearth_n no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o be_v send_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n except_o such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v deny_v god_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o prophet_n witness_v that_o there_o be_v no_o plague_n in_o a_o city_n without_o the_o lord_n do_v 3_n and_o in_o the_o law_n among_o the_o punishment_n wherewith_o god_n revenge_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n barrenness_n of_o ground_n and_o scarcity_n of_o victual_n arâ—_n chief_o reckon_v see_v leviticus_fw-la 26._o deuter._n 28._o and_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o any_o thing_n come_v unto_o man_n by_o fortune_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o care_n of_o god_n providence_n extend_v itself_o even_o to_o the_o sparrow_n &_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a when_o such_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v 6.10_o to_o search_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n judgement_n which_o can_v be_v find_v no_o where_o soon_o than_o in_o man_n conversation_n and_o sure_o luke_n seem_v to_o point_n as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o finger_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o dearth_n where_o he_o write_v it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o claudius_n caesar._n for_o he_o therefore_o name_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v then_o all_o authority_n and_o rule_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o by_o he_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o day_n for_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o vice_n of_o prince_n first_o infect_v with_o their_o contagiousness_n the_o nobility_n and_o then_o their_o corrupt_a example_n poison_v the_o commonalty_n and_o even_o profane_a writer_n report_v that_o claudius_n be_v in_o all_o point_n a_o most_o naughty_a prince_n for_o from_o his_o childhood_n he_o be_v cumber_v with_o diverse_a and_o continual_a disease_n so_o that_o be_v dull_v and_o make_v lumpish_a both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n grow_v further_o in_o age_n he_o be_v think_v unable_a to_o discharge_v any_o office_n public_a or_o private_a insomuch_o that_o antonia_n his_o mother_n use_v to_o say_v he_o be_v a_o monster_n &_o a_o work_n of_o nature_n begin_v but_o not_o finish_v and_o when_o she_o will_v note_v any_o body_n of_o blockishness_n or_o dullness_n she_o will_v say_v he_o be_v more_o fool_n than_o her_o son_n claudius_n and_o his_o sister_n liwlla_n hear_v on_o a_o time_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v choose_v emperor_n do_v open_o and_o aloud_o
they_o shall_v say_v we_o be_v free_a from_o your_o blood_n for_o we_o preach_v unto_o you_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n according_a to_o our_o duty_n which_o because_o you_o reject_v through_o your_o incurable_a impiety_n we_o leave_v you_o to_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v so_o grievous_a that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o have_v so_o much_o as_o the_o dust_n of_o your_o street_n to_o cleave_v unto_o we_o for_o as_o christ_n bear_v witness_v at_o the_o late_a day_n sodom_n shall_v have_v a_o easy_a judgement_n than_o you_o and_o if_o the_o dust_n which_o cleave_v to_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n minister_n be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v and_o reprove_v the_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o judge_v i_o pray_v you_o of_o the_o sermon_n device_n write_n and_o blood_n that_o they_o have_v shed_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ._n let_v we_o compare_v these_o thing_n with_o our_o time_n that_o we_o may_v perceive_v how_o inexcusablye_o they_o sin_n which_o in_o these_o day_n with_o so_o great_a impiety_n refuse_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o eschew_v so_o heinous_a a_o offence_n and_o abhor_v the_o familiarity_n of_o they_o who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v pollute_v herewith_o for_o although_o such_o threat_n as_o these_o seem_v but_o ridiculous_a to_o these_o kind_n of_o man_n they_o shall_v yet_o find_v at_o the_o end_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v faithful_a but_o the_o end_n of_o this_o history_n be_v not_o so_o grievous_a to_o the_o wicked_a but_o it_o be_v as_o cheerful_a for_o the_o godly_a for_o of_o these_o luke_n say_v the_o disciple_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o hear_v before_o how_o they_o rejoice_v that_o joy_n can_v neither_o be_v disturb_v by_o this_o persecution_n ne_o yet_o be_v clean_o take_v away_o but_o remain_v unto_o they_o whole_a and_o sound_o therefore_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o fulfil_v your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v your_o rejoice_v from_o you_o 16._o the_o author_n of_o this_o joy_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o embolden_v they_o and_o comfort_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o faint_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o also_o instruct_v they_o with_o diverse_a gift_n wherewith_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v do_v flourish_v here_o appear_v a_o invincible_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v the_o faithful_a of_o christ_n against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n let_v the_o same_o comfort_v we_o in_o these_o day_n in_o our_o danger_n and_o let_v we_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o this_o world_n we_o i_o say_v which_o be_v elect_v through_o grace_n before_o this_o world_n be_v make_v and_o be_v now_o call_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o glorify_v in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xiiij_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o lxxxxuj_o homely_a and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o iconium_n that_o they_o go_v both_o together_o into_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o speak_v that_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o of_o the_o greek_n believe_v but_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n stir_v up_o and_o unquiet_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o gentile_n against_o the_o brethren_n long_o time_n abide_v they_o there_o and_o quit_v themselves_o bold_o with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o give_v testimony_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o grant_v sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o be_v do_v by_o their_o hand_n but_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o city_n be_v divide_v and_o part_v hold_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o part_n with_o the_o apostle_n when_o there_o be_v a_o assault_n mad_a e_o both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n with_o their_o ruler_n to_o do_v they_o violence_n and_o to_o stone_n they_o they_o be_v ware_n of_o it_o and_o flee_v unto_o lystra_n and_o derba_fw-la city_n of_o lycaonia_n and_o unto_o the_o region_n that_o lie_v round_o about_o and_o there_o preach_v the_o gospel_n we_o hear_v in_o the_o chapter_n before_o go_v how_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v send_v forth_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v so_o good_a success_n in_o their_o business_n that_o within_o short_a space_n of_o time_n they_o do_v lighten_v the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n pamphilia_n and_o pisidia_n with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n howbeit_o the_o waywardness_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v at_o antioch_n seem_v somewhat_o to_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v shameful_o banish_v the_o coast_n of_o pisidia_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o shake_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n against_o they_o a_o thing_n which_o we_o read_v they_o scarce_o do_v in_o any_o place_n before_o howbeit_o because_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v the_o apostle_n be_v afraid_a that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v any_o thing_n hurt_v or_o hinder_v thereby_o luke_n go_v forward_o with_o his_o history_n begin_v and_o declare_v what_o they_o do_v after_o they_o be_v expulse_v the_o coast_n of_o pisidia_n and_o this_o place_n contain_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v at_o iconium_n which_o we_o shall_v note_v when_o we_o have_v tell_v of_o iconium_n such_o thing_n as_o make_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o history_n iconium_n in_o lycaonia_n iconium_n into_o the_o which_o there_o lie_v a_o open_a passage_n out_o of_o pisidia_n to_o they_o that_o travail_v eastward_o have_v be_v a_o very_a famous_a city_n so_o call_v in_o greek_a by_o reason_n of_o a_o idol_n or_o image_n which_o the_o poet_n seigne_v be_v make_v by_o prometheus_n and_o minerva_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o jupiter_n after_o the_o flood_n of_o deucalion_n and_o quicken_v by_o wind_n blow_v into_o it_o wherefore_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o riches_n they_o live_v riotouslye_o so_o because_o of_o the_o ancient_a superstition_n of_o this_o image_n the_o citizen_n be_v give_v altogether_o to_o idolatry_n even_o like_o the_o people_n of_o our_o day_n which_o use_v to_o glory_n in_o the_o image_n paint_v by_o s._n luke_n or_o in_o other_o as_o notable_a lie_n as_o that_o be_v here_o appear_v the_o marvellous_a goodness_n of_o god_n who_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o visit_v this_o city_n with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n and_o so_o merciful_o offer_v salvation_n to_o they_o in_o his_o son_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o profane_a worship_v of_o image_n deserve_a destruction_n and_o for_o none_o other_o cause_n do_v paul_n elsewhere_o so_o diligent_o describe_v what_o condition_n the_o gentile_n stand_v in_o before_o they_o know_v christ_n than_o for_o that_o it_o may_v thereby_o appear_v that_o all_o our_o salvation_n consist_v in_o the_o mere_a favour_n of_o god_n and_o that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o man_n merit_n whosoever_o shall_v well_o examine_v themselves_o and_o consider_v what_o they_o be_v before_o they_o know_v christ_n shall_v confess_v the_o same_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o premise_v let_v we_o consider_v the_o history_n present_a where_o luke_n show_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v at_o iconium_n what_o success_n they_o have_v and_o how_o after_o they_o have_v faithful_o travel_v in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o lord_n new_a persecution_n arise_v against_o they_o first_o they_o go_v into_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n and_o there_o teach_v but_o what_o they_o teach_v synagogue_n luke_n declare_v not_o because_o before_o he_o have_v report_v in_o his_o history_n certain_a whole_a sermon_n of_o they_o of_o the_o which_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v what_o they_o everywhere_o preach_v for_o they_o which_o have_v receive_v of_o christ_n a_o express_a and_o evident_a commandment_n and_o which_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o guide_n of_o christ_n spirit_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o point_n agree_v with_o itself_o can_v not_o teach_v diverse_a thing_n and_o repugnant_a in_o themselves_o therefore_o what_o shall_v it_o need_v so_o often_o to_o repeat_v one_o thing_n but_o this_o be_v worthy_a both_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o marvel_v at_o that_o they_o will_v again_o go_v into_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n and_o teach_v among_o they_o who_o they_o have_v find_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o who_o company_n not_o long_o before_o be_v to_o their_o great_a hindrance_n and_o displeasure_n at_o antioch_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a argument_n of_o constancy_n
great_a number_n have_v be_v deceive_v with_o false_a opinion_n of_o god_n &_o have_v not_o true_o serve_v he_o only_o no_n with_o his_o family_n which_o be_v but_o eight_o person_n follow_v a_o opinion_n of_o god_n &_o religion_n contrary_a to_o all_o the_o world_n &_o have_v god_n to_o confirm_v &_o warrant_v of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o patriarch_n a_o very_a few_o in_o number_n as_o bright_a star_n shine_v in_o the_o dark_a firmament_n be_v scatter_v abroad_o among_o the_o unbelieve_a gentile_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n the_o peculyar_n of_o the_o lord_n read_v we_o not_o that_o they_o and_o their_o bishops_n most_o foul_o and_o wicked_o err_v when_o contrary_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n they_o enterprise_v to_o cast_v a_o calf_n &_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v turn_v the_o majesty_n of_o their_o god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o ox_n that_o eat_v hay_n 106._o and_o to_o speak_v of_o god_n new_a people_n 2._o do_v not_o christ_n call_v it_o a_o small_a flock_n and_o say_v he_o not_o they_o be_v few_o which_o go_v in_o at_o the_o narrow_a gate_n unto_o salvation_n yea_o paul_n say_v that_o grievous_a wolf_n shall_v rise_v up_o even_o of_o those_o of_o the_o congregation_n which_o shall_v not_o spare_v the_o flock_n and_o he_o say_v also_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v aloft_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n let_v they_o cease_v therefore_o to_o object_n unto_o we_o the_o consent_n of_o multitude_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o resist_v the_o open_a verity_n we_o require_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o voice_n of_o christ_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o only_a touch_n and_o rule_v to_o judge_v all_o controversy_n in_o doctrine_n idolatry_n furthermore_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v put_v god_n in_o fault_n of_o the_o gentile_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n the_o apostle_n use_v a_o preoccupation_n or_o prevention_n in_o the_o which_o they_o clear_v god_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o fault_n for_o he_o say_v they_o have_v always_o bear_v witness_n of_o himself_o his_o nature_n and_o pleasure_n and_o have_v show_v his_o invisible_a nature_n and_o essence_n unto_o the_o world_n by_o his_o visible_a work_n and_o omit_v those_o great_a and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v man_n capacity_n and_o reach_n he_o rehearse_v his_o daily_a work_n whereby_o he_o do_v good_a unto_o man_n that_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v able_a to_o draw_v any_o man_n to_o the_o diligent_a consideration_n of_o so_o sovereign_a a_o god_n for_o who_o be_v so_o blind_a or_o dull_a that_o he_o perceive_v not_o the_o seasonable_a time_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o victual_n spring_v thereof_o who_o will_v say_v these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o chance_n that_o be_v knit_v together_o so_o fast_o by_o order_n of_o nature_n that_o if_o any_o thing_n come_v beside_o the_o wont_a course_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v think_v a_o wonder_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o a_o unthankfulness_n be_v it_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n which_o alone_o provide_v we_o not_o of_o necessary_n only_o but_o also_o give_v we_o abundance_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v delectable_a and_o pleasant_a or_o what_o excuse_v of_o ignorance_n can_v they_o allege_v for_o themselves_o which_o as_o often_o as_o they_o take_v their_o meat_n be_v admonish_v of_o god_n liberality_n towards_o we_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v a_o profitable_a doctrine_n and_o for_o the_o beat_n down_o of_o the_o superstitious_a curiosity_n of_o some_o person_n very_o necessary_a that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o increase_n and_o yield_v of_o the_o earth_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o god_n the_o creator_n that_o he_o give_v we_o rain_v from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n replenish_n we_o with_o food_n and_o gladness_n hereunto_o agree_v the_o scripture_n in_o every_o place_n david_n diligent_o account_v the_o same_o among_o the_o other_o work_v of_o god_n say_v he_o cover_v the_o heaven_n with_o cloud_n and_o prepare_v rain_n for_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v the_o grass_n to_o grow_v upon_o the_o mountain_n he_o give_v fodder_n unto_o the_o cattle_n and_o feed_v the_o young_a raven_n that_o call_v upon_o he_o he_o give_v snow_n like_o wool_n and_o scatter_v the_o hoar_a frost_n like_o ash_n 147._o he_o cast_v forth_o his_o ice_n like_o morsel_n he_o send_v out_o his_o word_n &_o melt_v they_o he_o blow_v with_o his_o wind_n and_o the_o water_n flow_v again_o he_o water_v the_o hill_n from_o above_o 104._o the_o earth_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o work_n he_o bring_v forth_o grass_n for_o the_o cattle_n and_o herb_n for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v food_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n etc_n etc_n i_o omit_v infynite_v other_o testimony_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v but_o god_n moderate_v all_o these_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o just_a will_n and_o pleasure_n while_o he_o send_v plenteous_a increase_n to_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o his_o law_n 28._o and_o scarcity_n and_o barrenness_n to_o the_o disobedient_n whereof_o we_o have_v evident_a example_n here_o the_o astrologer_n be_v confute_v who_o attrybute_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o position_n and_o place_v of_o the_o planet_n revoke_v and_o bring_v in_o again_o the_o profane_a name_n of_o god_n and_o almost_o all_o kind_n of_o gentility_n the_o superstitious_a be_v here_o also_o reprove_v which_o make_v the_o saint_n author_n hereof_o which_o ask_v rain_n &_o seasonable_a weather_n of_o they_o have_v mass_n and_o service_n appoint_v for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n let_v both_o these_o sort_n see_v what_o god_n say_v in_o hoseas_n chap._n 2._o and_o let_v we_o follow_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n â–ª_o and_o acknowledge_v one_o only_a god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v neither_o bind_v to_o the_o course_n of_o planet_n nor_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o nature_n but_o according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o just_a judgement_n moderate_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n now_o luke_n declare_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o apostle_n sermon_n and_o say_v sermon_n that_o they_o of_o lystra_n can_v scarce_o be_v restrain_v with_o all_o this_o weight_n of_o word_n and_o sentence_n but_o that_o they_o will_v do_v sacrifice_n unto_o they_o so_o froward_a and_o obstinate_a man_n be_v in_o retain_v of_o superstition_n yet_o be_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o our_o time_n great_a these_o man_n can_v with_o one_o sermon_n be_v prohibit_v where_o now_o adays_o there_o be_v number_n which_o with_o many_o year_n travail_v and_o daily_a sermon_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o right_a way_n let_v we_o therefore_o pray_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n that_o he_o will_v illuminate_v both_o they_o and_o we_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o true_a and_o wholesome_a knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxxxxix_o homely_a thither_o come_v certain_a jew_n from_o antioch_n and_o iconium_n which_o when_o they_o have_v obtain_v the_o people_n consent_n and_o have_v stone_v paul_n draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n suppose_v he_o have_v be_v dead_a howbeit_o as_o the_o disciple_n stand_v round_o about_o he_o he_o arise_v up_o and_o come_v into_o the_o city_n and_o the_o next_o day_n he_o depart_v with_o barnabas_n to_o derba_fw-la and_o when_o they_o have_v preach_v to_o that_o city_n and_o have_v teach_v many_o they_o return_v again_o to_o lystra_n and_o to_o iconium_n and_o antioch_n and_o strengthen_v the_o disciple_n soul_n again_o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n affirm_v that_o we_o must_v through_o much_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n labour_v incessant_o to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n so_o satan_n be_v altogether_o occupy_v in_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o in_o pull_v man_n from_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n hereof_o in_o this_o history_n have_v we_o a_o most_o evident_a example_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v preach_v at_o lystra_n first_o satan_n move_v certain_a superstitious_a person_n to_o give_v divine_a honour_n unto_o they_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o this_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o that_o malicious_a enemy_n of_o man_n salvation_n to_o have_v trip_v the_o apostle_n by_o tempt_v they_o with_o ambition_n whereas_o he_o have_v attempt_v christ_n before_o with_o the_o same_o but_o his_o enterprise_n come_v not_o to_o pass_v for_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n perceive_v this_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v inflame_v with_o more_o zeal_n than_o before_o defend_v most_o
unprofitable_a and_o all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o voyage_n lose_v they_o preach_v everywhere_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o contention_n because_o many_o take_v it_o in_o evil_a part_n that_o the_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n but_o the_o godly_a man_n understand_v that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o serve_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o christ_n glory_n must_v not_o be_v dissemble_v because_o some_o man_n have_v a_o wrong_a judgement_n of_o they_o nay_o we_o must_v rather_o wrestle_v against_o the_o waywardness_n of_o the_o world_n lest_o thereby_o god_n glory_n may_v be_v impair_v for_o that_o that_o christ_n sometime_o say_v unto_o the_o priest_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o child_n shout_a if_o these_o hold_v their_o peace_n the_o stone_n shall_v cry_v the_o same_o let_v we_o think_v speak_v even_o to_o we_o for_o although_o we_o provide_v for_o our_o slothfulness_n dare_v do_v nothing_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n yet_o will_v god_n easy_o find_v faithful_a defender_n of_o the_o same_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n &_o ignominy_n which_o will_v not_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n three_o the_o brethren_n rejoice_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o neither_o envy_v they_o the_o fellowship_n of_o salvation_n neither_o paul_n nor_o barnabas_n the_o singular_a commendation_n of_o such_o a_o ministry_n this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o rejoice_v at_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o christ_n glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o four_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n as_o singular_a instrument_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o become_v we_o to_o reverence_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o they_o who_o ministry_n god_n use_v both_o to_o our_o profit_n and_o his_o praise_n they_o again_o declare_v what_o god_n have_v do_v by_o they_o because_o the_o same_o make_v much_o for_o their_o purpose_n the_o adversary_n go_v about_o through_o their_o peevish_a opinion_n to_o overthrow_v the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n god_n grant_v that_o in_o these_o day_n also_o contention_n be_v calm_v and_o lay_v down_o we_o may_v all_o give_v â—are_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o that_o all_o heart_n through_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o bond_n of_o true_a love_n may_v strong_o be_v knit_v together_o in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o only_a saviour_n to_o who_o be_v all_o praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cij_o homely_a than_o rise_v up_o certain_a of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o do_v believe_v say_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o circumcise_v they_o and_o to_o command_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o to_o reason_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o when_o there_o be_v much_o dispute_v peter_n rise_v up_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o man_n and_o brethren_n you_o know_v how_o that_o a_o good_a while_n ago_o god_n do_v choose_v among_o we_o that_o the_o gentile_n by_o my_o mouth_n shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v and_o cod_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n bear_v they_o witness_v and_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o as_o he_o do_v unto_o we_o and_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o see_v that_o with_o faith_n he_o purify_v their_o heart_n now_o therefore_o why_o tempt_v you_o god_n to_o put_v on_o the_o disciple_n neck_n that_o yoke_n which_o neither_o our_o father_n nor_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v but_o we_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o grare_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o they_o do_v then_o all_o the_o multitude_n be_v appease_v and_o give_v audience_n to_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n who_o tell_v what_o sign_n and_o wonder_n god_n have_v show_v among_o the_o gentile_n by_o they_o after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o they_o be_v take_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n a_o grievous_a contention_n fall_v out_o among_o those_o of_o the_o faith_n because_o divers_a say_v the_o gentile_n ought_v to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o to_o be_v enforce_v to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o thing_n other_o again_o do_v constant_o deny_v luke_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n describe_v this_o controversy_n very_o diligent_o because_o it_o serve_v much_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o man_n for_o it_o teach_v we_o we_o must_v not_o take_v it_o for_o any_o insolent_a or_o strange_a thing_n though_o now_o a_o day_n also_o some_o controversy_n rise_v among_o the_o professor_n of_o one_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n for_o as_o much_o as_o god_n suffer_v not_o such_o controversy_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v without_o some_o utility_n and_o avail_n to_o all_o man_n again_o he_o show_v we_o what_o we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n for_o we_o must_v according_a to_o the_o ensample_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n stout_o defend_v the_o truth_n against_o all_o man_n and_o not_o harken_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o man_n but_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o his_o word_n apostle_n but_o luke_n hold_v on_o in_o the_o history_n begin_v say_v that_o a_o great_a contention_n fall_v out_o hereabout_o after_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v propose_v unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o author_n hereof_o be_v those_o of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o retain_v this_o smatche_n of_o old_a leaven_n that_o they_o strength_o urge_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n for_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o pharisee_n set_v all_o justification_n in_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v choose_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o obstinate_a in_o keep_v the_o same_o whereof_o we_o have_v example_n in_o the_o monk_n at_o this_o day_n who_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o draw_v from_o their_o old_a sect_n but_o some_o token_n thereof_o will_v still_o remain_v it_o be_v worthy_a diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v how_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o christian_n religion_n be_v canvas_v through_o this_o contention_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o godly_a before_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o whether_o part_n hold_v the_o true_a opinion_n can_v at_o the_o first_o not_o be_v perceive_v hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o marvel_v although_o the_o excellent_a head_n and_o wit_n in_o the_o world_n be_v sometime_o deceive_v or_o else_o stiff_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o receive_v error_n for_o by_o this_o mean_a god_n show_v we_o how_o to_o mark_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o we_o be_v humble_v by_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o much_o in_o our_o own_o conceit_n justification_n howbeit_o peter_n until_o this_o time_n hold_v his_o peace_n in_o all_o this_o contention_n to_o the_o end_n he_o will_v not_o seem_v arrogant_a in_o prescribe_v of_o other_o and_o because_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o every_o man_n shall_v say_v his_o mind_n but_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o the_o contender_n mind_n wax_v hot_a and_o hot_a he_o stand_v up_o both_o modest_o and_o grave_o by_o his_o authority_n to_o moderate_v the_o matter_n and_o plain_o defend_v the_o opinion_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o mean_a of_o man_n salvation_n consist_v in_o the_o only_a faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_n need_v not_o yea_o that_o no_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o justification_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o law_n all_o his_o say_n depend_v upon_o two_o point_n whereof_o the_o one_o show_v that_o god_n appoint_v none_o other_o way_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v observe_v than_o that_o which_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o gospel_n namely_o the_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n the_o other_o declare_v how_o it_o be_v a_o very_a heinous_a matter_n for_o any_o man_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o of_o each_o of_o they_o we_o shall_v by_o order_n entreat_v christ._n the_o first_o point_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o example_n of_o god_n which_o justify_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o believe_a gentile_n none_o otherwise_o than_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n this_o place_n must_v
the_o city_n cry_v these_o that_o trouble_v the_o world_n be_v come_v hither_o also_o who_o jason_n have_v receive_v privy_o and_o these_o all_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o caesar_n affirm_v a_o other_o king_n one_o jesus_n and_o they_o trouble_v the_o people_n and_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o city_n when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n and_o when_o they_o be_v sufficient_o answer_v of_o jason_n and_o of_o the_o other_o they_o let_v they_o go_v and_o the_o brethren_n immediate_o send_v away_o paul_n &_o silas_n by_o night_n unto_o berrhoea_n which_o when_o they_o be_v come_v thither_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o god_n ordain_v his_o son_n from_o everlasting_a to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n so_o he_o prophesy_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a enmity_n and_o contention_n between_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o when_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o serpent_n i_o will_v set_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n the_o same_o shall_v tread_v down_o thy_o head_n 3._o and_o thou_o shall_v tread_v upon_o his_o heel_n continual_a example_n of_o which_o prophecy_n this_o book_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n declare_v unto_o we_o for_o wheresoever_o in_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n go_v about_o to_o erect_v and_o establish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o satan_n by_o his_o instrument_n always_o withstand_v they_o this_o he_o do_v first_o at_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o scribe_n &_o priest_n after_o that_o at_o samaria_n by_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n after_o that_o again_o at_o damascus_n by_o areta_n king_n of_o arabia_n in_o cyprus_n by_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n at_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n by_o the_o jew_n who_o after_o that_o of_o a_o obstinate_a purpose_n and_o implacable_a hatred_n follow_v paul_n everywhere_o by_o sea_n and_o by_o land_n to_o hinder_v and_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o these_o be_v his_o enemy_n at_o lystra_n these_o withstand_v he_o as_o he_o teach_v at_o derba_fw-la and_o now_o be_v call_v of_o god_n into_o macedonia_n they_o trouble_v and_o molest_v he_o for_o by_o their_o mean_n as_o this_o present_a place_n teach_v he_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o thessalonica_n where_o the_o gospel_n begin_v prosperous_o to_o take_v root_n the_o chief_a use_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v offend_v if_o the_o like_v come_v upon_o these_o day_n but_o that_o we_o consider_v that_o this_o always_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n because_o the_o world_n delight_v more_o in_o serve_v the_o prince_n thereof_o than_o in_o christ._n but_o let_v we_o view_v this_o present_a place_n which_o marvelous_o serve_v to_o instruct_v and_o comfort_v we_o against_o the_o wicked_a assault_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n for_o first_o it_o teach_v we_o with_o what_o instrument_n the_o devil_n fight_v against_o paul_n at_o thessalonica_n after_o that_o it_o describe_v their_o property_n and_o quality_n and_o the_o good_a success_n of_o all_o this_o tragedy_n truth_n among_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o he_o here_o think_v good_a to_o use_v be_v two_o kind_n of_o man_n rehearse_v the_o first_o be_v the_o jew_n which_o luke_n say_v have_v indignation_n at_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n which_o use_v the_o pretence_n of_o god_n law_n and_o zeal_n of_o ancient_a religion_n to_o cloak_v their_o obstinacy_n and_o unbelief_n with_o where_o in_o deed_n they_o seek_v nothing_o but_o their_o private_a gain_n and_o glory_n as_o by_o their_o conspiracy_n may_v easy_o appear_v for_o they_o take_v unto_o they_o certain_a vagabond_n man_n of_o naughty_a condition_n who_o company_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v shun_v as_o a_o most_o pestilent_a plague_n if_o they_o have_v love_v truth_n and_o religion_n for_o thus_o be_v idle_a and_o luskishe_a lubber_n worthy_a to_o be_v call_v who_o when_o they_o have_v spend_v their_o good_n in_o waste_n stand_v in_o the_o market_n place_n like_o public_a ware_n to_o be_v sell_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o commit_v all_o kind_n of_o mischief_n so_o they_o may_v find_v a_o buyer_n this_o be_v a_o marvellous_a society_n and_o such_o as_o a_o man_n will_v never_o once_o suspect_v can_v be_v among_o professor_n of_o such_o unlike_a study_n but_o that_o the_o force_n of_o hatred_n once_o conceive_v against_o the_o truth_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o use_v to_o join_v man_n of_o most_o diverse_a condition_n and_o nature_n in_o league_n together_o thus_o thou_o see_v the_o priest_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n the_o saducee_n judas_n the_o apostle_n the_o soldier_n herode_fw-la and_o pilate_n conspire_v together_o against_o christ_n all_o which_o otherwise_o be_v of_o diverse_a country_n religion_n and_o profession_n this_o place_n teach_v we_o who_o be_v the_o most_o earnest_a and_o chief_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n uery_o hypocrite_n which_o under_o a_o false_a pretence_n of_o religion_n seek_v their_o own_o advantage_n and_o such_o as_o be_v nuzzle_v in_o idleness_n and_o can_v away_o with_o poverty_n be_v ready_a to_o sell_v their_o help_n about_o any_o thing_n for_o as_o the_o first_o sort_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o believe_v 5._o because_o they_o burn_v in_o desire_n of_o private_a glory_n so_o the_o other_o think_v there_o be_v most_o right_a where_o most_o meed_n be_v therefore_o satan_n use_v crafty_o to_o join_v and_o consocyate_v these_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n together_o to_o the_o end_n that_o these_o bold_a and_o desperate_a dick_n of_o caria_n hire_v and_o wage_v by_o hypocrite_n may_v with_o open_a violence_n bring_v that_o to_o pass_v which_o they_o can_v with_o their_o crafty_a and_o subtle_a invention_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o now_o a_o day_n so_o many_o prelate_n be_v see_v in_o king_n court_n that_o bishop_n be_v of_o prince_n counsel_n and_o that_o monk_n which_o brag_n they_o be_v man_n dead_a unto_o the_o world_n be_v see_v fly_v in_o the_o field_n among_o arm_a man_n for_o they_o can_v find_v themselves_o no_o more_o trusty_a defendor_n than_o such_o as_o have_v sell_v their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n and_o measure_v all_o truth_n and_o religion_n by_o gain_n and_o lucre_n these_o thing_n teach_v we_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n they_o shall_v most_o of_o all_o beware_v of_o which_o desire_n to_o have_v their_o church_n in_o safety_n in_o many_o place_n now_o a_o day_n abbot_n and_o bishop_n crafty_o insynuate_v themselves_o and_o pretend_v a_o kind_n of_o zeal_n but_o when_o they_o be_v once_o let_v in_o by_o and_o by_o they_o find_v man_n meet_v for_o their_o purpose_n and_o device_n which_o be_v bribe_v with_o gold_n dare_v forcible_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v most_o of_o all_o other_o void_a of_o all_o religion_n and_o righteousness_n which_o seem_v before_o to_o bear_v great_a zeal_n unto_o god._n this_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o truth_n which_o declare_v their_o do_n which_o hitherto_o pretend_v the_o zeal_n of_o godliness_n in_o their_o enterprise_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v they_o set_v all_o the_o city_n by_o their_o conspiracy_n in_o a_o uproar_n which_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o do_v by_o false_a rumour_n which_o they_o spread_v both_o open_o and_o privy_o against_o the_o apostle_n as_o enemy_n of_o the_o public_a weal_n that_o do_v they_o violent_o give_v a_o assault_n to_o a_o other_o man_n house_n mean_v to_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o have_v find_v they_o there_o but_o what_o kind_n of_o zeal_n be_v that_o that_o make_v man_n burst_v open_a door_n and_o hale_v innocent_n unto_o death_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o more_o heinous_a matter_n than_o this_o for_o when_o they_o can_v not_o find_v they_o they_o seek_v for_o they_o bring_v and_o pull_v before_o the_o judge_n jason_n the_o apostle_n host_n a_o man_n for_o his_o hospitality_n worthy_a of_o singular_a praise_n and_o with_o he_o certain_a of_o the_o brethren_n which_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o accuse_v they_o as_o traitor_n unto_o the_o city_n and_o they_o so_o frame_v their_o accusation_n that_o they_o intermeddle_v in_o every_o word_n most_o impudent_a lie_n and_o slander_n these_o say_v they_o that_o trouble_v the_o world_n be_v come_v hither_o also_o who_o jason_n have_v receive_v privy_o they_o call_v the_o apostle_n which_o preach_v peace_n and_o mutual_a loove_n troubler_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o they_o themselves_o have_v now_o set_v all_o the_o city_n on_o a_o roar_n like_o seditious_a fellow_n but_o because_o they_o know_v religion_n in_o pretence_n whereof_o they_o make_v this_o ado_n be_v small_o regard_v
of_o a_o teacher_n in_o their_o church_n for_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n have_v the_o commendation_n of_o person_n abroad_o that_o he_o fall_v not_o into_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o slanderer_n so_o they_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o commendation_n of_o their_o virtue_n which_o have_v declare_v their_o faith_n by_o manifest_a argument_n unto_o the_o church_n for_o they_o that_o promote_v such_o as_o these_o be_v to_o the_o ministry_n deserve_v no_o small_a praise_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n again_o they_o be_v worthy_o account_v wicked_a both_o against_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n which_o of_o blind_a affection_n keep_v back_o such_o as_o be_v worthy_a from_o the_o ministry_n yet_o we_o must_v beware_v as_o paul_n say_v that_o we_o admit_v not_o every_o one_o rash_o thereunto_o 5._o lest_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o that_o we_o say_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o other_o in_o any_o manner_n of_o office_n or_o vocation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o worthy_a be_v set_v forward_o and_o the_o unworthy_a repulse_v and_o keep_v back_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v lest_o while_o we_o commend_v naughty_a pack_n we_o endamage_v and_o endanger_v the_o whole_a common_a weal_n and_o as_o concern_v apollo_n he_o endeavour_v himself_o to_o answer_v the_o testimony_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o brethren_n lest_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v thrust_v a_o uâ—meete_a minister_n into_o a_o other_o people_n church_n for_o he_o much_o profit_v the_o brethren_n at_o corinth_n which_o believe_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n now_o whether_o a_o man_n refer_v this_o word_n grace_n to_o apollo_n or_o to_o the_o corinthian_n it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o sense_n for_o he_o teach_v thereby_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o man_n industry_n but_o how_o god_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o author_n of_o all_o goodness_n which_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v such_o a_o increase_n whereof_o paul_n dispute_v at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o third_o chapter_n and_o sure_o if_o the_o corinthian_n have_v well_o consider_v this_o one_o thing_n they_o have_v never_o give_v place_n to_o those_o which_o afterward_o disturb_v the_o church_n with_o the_o factious_a name_n of_o paul_n disciple_n peter_n and_o apollo_n but_o luke_n declare_v also_o the_o mean_a and_o way_n how_o apollos_n thus_o profit_v the_o brethren_n namely_o by_o open_a confute_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v promise_v which_o place_n teach_v we_o many_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v observe_v for_o first_o we_o learn_v confute_v that_o not_o only_o the_o church_n have_v need_v to_o be_v instruct_v but_o also_o that_o the_o adversary_n shall_v be_v confute_v for_o they_o can_v not_o much_o profit_n the_o church_n which_o do_v not_o with_o all_o their_o endeavour_n go_v about_o to_o root_v up_o false_a doctrine_n even_o as_o that_o tillage_n can_v not_o be_v fruitful_a which_o suffer_v thorn_n and_o coccle_n to_o grow_v among_o it_o for_o this_o cause_n jeremy_n be_v command_v first_o to_o weed_n and_o pull_v up_o and_o then_o after_o that_o to_o build_v &_o plant_v and_o paul_n appoint_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v bishop_n as_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n and_o adversary_n 1._o and_o that_o we_o say_v of_o false_a teacher_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v confute_v the_o same_o be_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o open_a and_o notorious_a naughty_a pack_n which_o give_v occasion_n of_o offence_n unto_o the_o weak_a sort_n for_o the_o faithful_a minister_n must_v set_v on_o they_o also_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o else_o leave_v his_o church_n to_o be_v tear_v of_o the_o wolf_n therefore_o they_o be_v far_o deceive_v which_o will_v have_v the_o gospel_n so_o preach_v now_o a_o day_n that_o man_n must_v speak_v neither_o against_o impious_a doctrine_n nor_o ungodliness_n of_o manner_n scripture_n we_o be_v furthermore_o admonish_v with_o what_o weapon_n church_n man_n must_v fight_v very_o with_o scripture_n which_o paul_n say_v be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o profitable_a to_o teach_v improve_v exhort_v and_o amend_v 2._o timoth._n 3_n they_o be_v foul_o therefore_o deceive_v that_o say_v the_o heretic_n must_v not_o be_v convince_v by_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v to_o obscure_v and_o dark_a to_o convince_v they_o by_o wherefore_o they_o fly_v unto_o counsel_n and_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n but_o therein_o they_o fare_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v take_v from_o a_o soldier_n go_v to_o the_o battle_n his_o sword_n of_o iron_n and_o give_v he_o one_o of_o lead_v as_o though_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n constitution_n be_v great_a than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n final_o as_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o advertise_v here_o be_v repeat_v the_o end_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n &_o saviour_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xix_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o cxxu._n homely_a it_o fortune_v while_n apollo_n be_v at_o corinth_n that_o paul_n pass_v through_o the_o upper_a coast_n and_o come_v to_o ephesus_n and_o find_v certain_a disciple_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o you_o believe_v and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o no_o we_o have_v not_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no._n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o wherewith_o then_o be_v you_o baptize_v and_o they_o say_v with_o john_n baptism_n then_o say_v paul_n john_n very_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v on_o christ_n jesus_n when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o when_o paul_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v on_o they_o and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v and_o all_o the_o man_n be_v about_o twelve_o because_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o ephesian_a church_n in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o he_o make_v a_o end_n of_o that_o history_n now_o in_o this_o chapter_n declare_v how_o paul_n return_v to_o ephesus_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o there_o bring_v the_o church_n so_o happy_o begin_v unto_o a_o perfection_n but_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n grace_n declare_v itself_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n may_v appear_v the_o more_o before_o all_o thing_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v ephesus_n the_o which_o writer_n report_v be_v the_o most_o famous_a city_n in_o all_o asia_n ephesus_n for_o by_o reason_n it_o be_v of_o situation_n and_o fruitfulness_n of_o soil_n so_o commodious_a for_o traffiquer_n it_o grow_v to_o be_v pass_o rich_fw-fr beside_o the_o fame_n of_o false_a religion_n which_o call_v gest_n thither_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o there_o be_v the_o church_n of_o diana_n the_o most_o sumptuous_a &_o gorgeous_a thing_n that_o be_v build_v in_o all_o the_o world_n because_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o asia_n be_v occupy_v in_o the_o building_n thereof_o about_o a_o two_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n together_o so_o that_o it_o be_v worthy_o account_v among_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o city_n therefore_o reign_v riot_n and_o superstition_n which_o common_o have_v wait_a 〈◊〉_d she_o as_o her_o companion_n and_o handmaid_n magical_a and_o curious_a art_n whereof_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o place_n that_o the_o ephesian_n be_v most_o studious_a yet_o paul_n so_o convert_v this_o city_n within_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n that_o there_o be_v found_v a_o most_o famous_a church_n there_o unto_o the_o which_o afterward_o christ_n attribute_v no_o small_a praise_n in_o his_o revelation_n 2._o in_o this_o place_n we_o have_v partly_o to_o consider_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o paul_n hereafter_o commend_v to_o the_o ephesian_n by_o this_o their_o own_o example_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o they_o second_o chapter_n and_o partly_o here_o appear_v the_o power_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o neither_o the_o authority_n of_o root_a superstition_n neither_o pride_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n can_v hinder_v but_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n flourish_v where_o the_o same_o gospel_n be_v preach_v moreover_o luke_n purpose_v to_o declare_v a_o story_n
the_o exchanger_n of_o money_n next_o unto_o these_o be_v king_n prince_n and_o all_o the_o great_a train_n of_o noble_a man_n in_o this_o world_n for_o superstition_n be_v gainful_a unto_o they_o also_o because_o under_o the_o pretence_n hereof_o they_o provide_v for_o number_n of_o their_o child_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o dignity_n while_o by_o their_o authority_n they_o thrust_v they_o into_o bishopprickes_n abbacy_n and_o cardynalshippe_n which_o perhaps_o otherwise_o shall_v be_v set_v to_o merchant_n trade_n or_o to_o get_v their_o live_n with_o their_o hand_n which_o seem_v to_o they_o the_o heinous_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n now_o both_o these_o sort_n together_o help_v the_o inferior_a sort_n of_o the_o commons_n which_o live_v either_o by_o monk_n and_o priest_n or_o by_o these_o noble_n for_o these_o commons_n be_v of_o a_o servile_a nature_n and_o disposition_n and_o fear_v to_o die_v for_o famishment_n be_v soon_o persuade_v to_o any_o thing_n by_o these_o demetrij_fw-la add_v unto_o all_o these_o such_o as_o either_o desire_n and_o seek_v to_o live_v lycentious_o or_o else_o such_o as_o follow_v their_o pleasure_n and_o gain_n by_o mischievous_a mean_n as_o be_v usurer_n whoremonger_n drunkard_n hire_a soldier_n and_o all_o such_o other_o like_a for_o these_o people_n because_o their_o work_n be_v naught_o will_v not_o be_v reprove_v and_o therefore_o they_o wish_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o bewray_v their_o do_n at_o once_o extinguish_v these_o i_o say_v be_v the_o begynners_n of_o sedition_n against_o the_o gospel_n as_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v which_o will_v diligent_o view_v the_o usage_n of_o our_o day_n but_o chief_o demetrius_n oration_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o proposition_n and_o state_n whereof_o be_v that_o paul_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v which_o by_o his_o doctrine_n oration_z draw_v man_n from_o the_o old_a religion_n he_o confirm_v his_o proposition_n with_o three_o reason_n or_o argument_n which_o use_v to_o be_v of_o great_a force_n in_o the_o kind_a deliberative_a the_o first_o be_v take_v of_o commodity_n or_o profit_n whereunto_o the_o hungry_a and_o poor_a sort_n have_v always_o a_o special_a regard_n you_o know_v say_v he_o that_o by_o this_o craft_n we_o have_v advantage_n what_o remain_v then_o but_o that_o you_o must_v perish_v for_o hunger_n if_o you_o suffer_v your_o occupation_n to_o be_v overthrow_v by_o paul_n doctrine_n the_o second_o reason_n he_o borrow_v of_o necessity_n you_o see_v and_o hear_v that_o not_o only_o at_o ephesus_n but_o almost_o throughout_o all_o asia_n this_o paul_n have_v persuade_v etc_n etc_n therefore_o this_o matter_n can_v be_v drive_v of_o or_o bear_v with_o no_o long_o but_o it_o be_v needful_a with_o speed_n to_o provide_v a_o remedy_n the_o third_o argument_n he_o fetch_v of_o honesty_n say_v not_o only_o this_o our_o craft_n come_v into_o peril_n to_o be_v set_v at_o naught_o but_o also_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o great_a goddess_n diana_n shall_v be_v despise_v and_o her_o magnificence_n destroy_v who_o all_o asia_n and_o the_o world_n worship_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v oh_o companion_n what_o infamy_n shall_v we_o purchase_v unto_o ourselves_o if_o we_o suffer_v that_o religion_n to_o decay_v amongst_o we_o which_o have_v be_v so_o many_o age_n of_o so_o great_a authority_n in_o all_o the_o world_n also_o in_o this_o oration_n appear_v the_o craft_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o incense_v and_o lead_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o private_a lucre_n only_o will_v yet_o be_v count_v for_o the_o defender_n of_o religion_n such_o a_o one_o do_v the_o holyeghost_n describe_v caiaphas_n to_o be_v john_n 11._o such_o be_v the_o talk_v of_o the_o monk_n in_o these_o day_n and_o of_o all_o those_o which_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v popery_n amongst_o who_o a_o man_n shall_v scarce_o find_v one_o so_o plain_a as_o this_o demetrius_n which_o do_v not_o dissemble_v but_o that_o his_o chief_a respect_n be_v for_o his_o private_a gain_n and_o advantage_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o suspect_v these_o clamour_n and_o to_o mark_v better_o whereunto_o they_o tend_v it_o appear_v also_o in_o this_o place_n with_o what_o argument_n most_o time_n the_o wicked_a use_n to_o defend_v their_o superstition_n uery_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o unlearned_a multitude_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n with_o the_o pomp_n and_o show_n of_o outward_a holiness_n with_o continuance_n of_o time_n but_o chief_o with_o the_o pretence_n of_o private_a gain_n and_o advantage_n these_o thing_n be_v common_a now_o a_o day_n if_o a_o man_n will_v mark_v the_o talk_n of_o our_o adversary_n but_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a fault_n for_o christian_n to_o use_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o heathen_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o determine_v by_o scripture_n only_o final_o by_o demetrius_n own_o say_n may_v be_v gather_v what_o force_n and_o power_n the_o gospel_n be_v of_o for_o he_o confess_v that_o by_o paul_n teach_n in_o two_o year_n space_n that_o famous_a temple_n be_v bring_v in_o danger_n which_o all_o asia_n be_v in_o building_n about_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n as_o we_o declare_v erewhile_o and_o which_o the_o barbarous_a people_n spare_v in_o the_o persian_a war_n where_o they_o set_v fire_n on_o all_o other_o church_n he_o complain_v also_o that_o all_o man_n mind_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v turn_v from_o worship_v of_o diana_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a this_o can_v be_v do_v by_o no_o man_n power_n or_o authority_n we_o be_v also_o teach_v that_o man_n have_v then_o profit_v well_o in_o the_o gospel_n when_o their_o mind_n be_v whole_o turn_v from_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n for_o as_o long_o as_o they_o hang_v in_o suspense_n hereof_o it_o be_v certain_a their_o mind_n be_v not_o lighten_v with_o the_o truth_n let_v we_o therefore_o examine_v ourselves_o after_o this_o rule_n and_o cast_v away_o all_o superstition_n turn_v with_o fervent_a faith_n to_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxxix_o homely_a when_o they_o hear_v these_o say_n they_o be_v full_a of_o wrath_n and_o cry_v out_o say_v great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n and_o all_o the_o city_n be_v on_o a_o roar_n and_o they_o rush_v into_o the_o common_a hall_n with_o one_o assent_n and_o catch_v gaius_n and_o aristarchus_n man_n of_o macedonia_n paul_n companion_n when_o paul_n will_v have_v enter_v in_o unto_o the_o people_n the_o disciple_n suffer_v he_o not_o but_o certain_a of_o the_o chief_a of_o asia_n which_o be_v his_o friend_n send_v unto_o he_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o press_v into_o the_o common_a hall_n some_o therefore_o cry_v one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o and_o the_o congregation_n be_v all_o out_o of_o quiet_a &_o the_o more_o part_n know_v not_o wherefore_o they_o be_v come_v together_o some_o of_o the_o company_n draw_v forth_o alexander_n the_o jew_n thrust_v he_o forward_o but_o alexander_n beckon_v with_o the_o hand_n and_o will_v have_v give_v the_o people_n a_o answer_n when_o they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n there_o arise_v a_o shout_n almost_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hour_n of_o all_o man_n cry_v great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v out_o in_o this_o book_n not_o only_o the_o persecution_n lay_v upon_o the_o apostle_n by_o magistrate_n and_o order_n of_o law_n but_o also_o the_o rage_a sedition_n of_o the_o furious_a commons_n amongst_o which_o this_o deserve_v to_o be_v count_v the_o chief_a which_o be_v begin_v by_o demetrius_n against_o paul_n at_o ephesus_n the_o use_n of_o this_o and_o all_o other_o like_o serve_v for_o two_o cause_n special_o first_o they_o serve_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o they_o be_v not_o offend_v with_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o seditious_a commons_n as_o at_o any_o strange_a and_o rare_a thing_n nor_o leave_v not_o their_o duty_n undo_v for_o fear_n of_o they_o but_o rather_o they_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o bark_n or_o vessel_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o wound_n and_o tide_n who_o pilot_n christ_n seem_v sometime_o to_o be_v on_o sleep_n as_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n declare_v math._n 4._o let_v they_o also_o remember_v that_o it_o can_v not_o scarce_o be_v choose_v but_o sedition_n must_v be_v because_o there_o be_v every_o where_o so_o many_o which_o can_v not_o brook_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o it_o make_v either_o against_o their_o gain_n dignity_n or_o licentious_a live_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n prophesy_v
necessary_a that_o they_o have_v a_o good_a regard_n not_o only_o to_o their_o own_o person_n but_o also_o to_o their_o whole_a family_n for_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o rule_v his_o own_o house_n 1._o timoth._n 3_n titus_n 1._o 1_o then_o second_o he_o commend_v to_o they_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a flock_n wherein_o he_o be_v somewhat_o long_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v under_o this_o word_n flock_n he_o comprehend_v the_o church_n flock_n therein_o follow_v both_o the_o prophet_n and_o chryst_n which_o many_o time_n use_v the_o like_a allegory_n or_o translation_n and_o the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n be_v very_o commodious_a because_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o very_o express_o all_o state_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n as_o do_v these_o word_n house_n and_o family_n whereby_o otherwhiles_o the_o church_n use_v to_o be_v term_v for_o these_o word_n admonish_v both_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n of_o their_o duty_n the_o minister_n learn_v that_o the_o care_n of_o all_o man_n appertain_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o neglect_v any_o man_n be_v he_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a noble_a or_o base_a rich_a or_o poor_a master_n or_o servant_n but_o must_v rather_o think_v that_o in_o a_o great_a house_n be_v many_o and_o diverse_a instrument_n which_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n will_v have_v all_o the_o servant_n to_o have_v a_o diligent_a and_o convenient_a care_n off_o again_o the_o hearer_n learn_v that_o all_o man_n universal_o of_o what_o estate_n or_o degree_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o ministry_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v free_a therefrom_o which_o will_v be_v account_v one_o of_o god_n flock_n or_o family_n for_o that_o that_o god_n say_v unto_o hieremie_n citizen_n be_v well_o know_v to_o every_o body_n behold_v this_o day_n do_v i_o make_v thou_o a_o strong_a fence_a town_n a_o iron_n â–ª_o pillar_n and_o a_o brazen_a wall_n against_o the_o whole_a land_n against_o the_o king_n and_o mighty_a man_n of_o juda_n against_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n of_o the_o land_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o the_o prophet_n in_o time_n past_a take_v upon_o they_o to_o reprehend_v and_o admonish_v all_o state_n of_o man_n as_o their_o sermon_n testify_v who_o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v imitate_v and_o reprehend_v not_o only_o the_o common_a people_n but_o also_o the_o publican_n soldier_n scribe_n and_o priest_n most_o earnest_o yea_o he_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o tell_v herode_fw-la the_o king_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o keep_v his_o brother_n wife_n the_o like_a do_v christ_n be_v otherwise_o the_o milede_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v which_o will_v not_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n between_o the_o brethren_n because_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o not_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n the_o same_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n who_o labour_n and_o travail_n the_o church_n do_v reverence_n yet_o to_o this_o day_n therefore_o their_o blockishness_n be_v very_o gross_a and_o their_o rebellion_n very_o obstinate_a which_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o a_o certain_a immunity_n and_o freedom_n say_v the_o minister_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o their_o matter_n but_o because_o it_o be_v needful_a with_o reason_n to_o urge_v and_o set_v forward_o our_o dull_a flesh_n in_o difficulty_n and_o dangerous_a function_n paul_n therefore_o use_v reason_n and_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o comprehend_v diverse_a in_o very_a few_o word_n for_o he_o say_v look_v unto_o the_o flock_n among_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o congregation_n of_o god_o which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n god._n first_o he_o allege_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o ministry_n to_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v not_o free_a and_o at_o their_o own_o liberty_n but_o aught_o to_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o vocation_n of_o god_n unto_o who_o they_o shall_v once_o give_v a_o account_n as_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talentes_n and_o steward_n 16._o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o name_n because_o christ_n by_o he_o do_v chief_o rule_v and_o govern_v his_o church_n as_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapiters_n of_o this_o book_n we_o may_v perceive_v and_o this_o be_v a_o weighty_a reason_n if_o we_o consider_v how_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n unto_o he_o from_o who_o nothing_o be_v hide_v and_o which_o behold_v with_o what_o mind_n and_o belief_n we_o do_v all_o thing_n and_o which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o judge_n but_o also_o a_o swift_a witness_n against_o all_o those_o which_o cast_v from_o they_o the_o fear_n of_o he_o and_o neglect_v their_o duty_n 3_o as_o he_o threaten_v they_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o this_o reason_n ought_v to_o awake_v and_o stir_v up_o not_o only_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o all_o other_o person_n which_o take_v god_n for_o the_o author_n of_o their_o vocation_n and_o estate_n let_v magistrate_n remember_v that_o they_o be_v advance_v to_o honour_n and_o dignity_n by_o god_n and_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v if_o they_o neglect_v their_o office._n 82._o let_v lord_n and_o master_n remember_v that_o they_o also_o have_v a_o master_n in_o heaven_n unto_o who_o they_o shall_v geve_v a_o account_n 6._o let_v marry_v folk_n remember_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o estate_n who_o as_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o marriage_n chamber_n to_o be_v honourable_a so_o will_v he_o grievous_o punish_v adoulterer_n and_o whoremonger_n hebrues_n 13._o also_o let_v parent_n consider_v that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o a_o charge_n over_o their_o child_n 13._o and_o therefore_o that_o they_o can_v not_o neglect_v their_o child_n without_o the_o manifest_a fault_n of_o untrustiness_n likewise_o let_v servant_n and_o subject_n learn_v to_o obey_v their_o master_n and_o prince_n not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n because_o god_o have_v make_v they_o subject_n unto_o they_o who_o sight_n they_o shall_v never_o beguile_v â–ª_o though_o they_o can_v beguile_v man_n this_o do_v he_o set_v before_o they_o the_o end_n of_o their_o duty_n say_v feed_v they_o be_v make_v overseer_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o allude_v unto_o ezechiel_n in_o the_o third_o and_o thirty_o three_o chapter_n where_o the_o prophet_n be_v call_v overseer_n or_o watchman_n and_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o their_o duty_n consist_v in_o a_o bare_a and_o vain_a speculation_n he_o use_v this_o word_n to_o feed_v to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v remember_v they_o be_v feeder_n and_o therefore_o ought_v to_o fulfil_v the_o duty_n of_o feeder_n these_o point_n be_v partly_o express_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o 10._o of_o john_n &_o partly_o by_o ezechiel_n in_o the_o four_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n for_o a_o good_a shepherd_n bring_v his_o flock_n into_o well_o grow_v pasture_n he_o go_v before_o they_o like_o a_o faithful_a guide_n he_o seek_v for_o they_o that_o be_v stray_v and_o lose_v he_o bring_v they_o home_o again_o he_o bind_v up_o his_o wound_n that_o be_v contrite_a in_o heart_n and_o conscience_n he_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a he_o keep_v they_o under_o that_o grow_v to_o fat_a he_o stout_o resist_v the_o wolf_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o do_v circumspect_o and_o with_o judgement_n paul_n admonish_v the_o ephesian_n and_o minister_n of_o asia_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n where_o he_o say_v they_o be_v appoint_v to_o feed_v will_v god_n the_o bishop_n of_o our_o day_n will_v remember_v these_o thing_n who_o where_o they_o do_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o all_o thing_n quite_o contrary_a yet_o after_o a_o impudent_a sort_n they_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o not_o only_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n but_o also_o exercise_v a_o manifest_a tyranny_n over_o the_o church_n and_o like_a prince_n of_o this_o world_n obtain_v a_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n but_o what_o they_o shall_v have_v for_o their_o labour_n see_v ezechiel_n 34._o and_o zacharie_n the_o .11_o chapiters_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v deduce_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o appear_v in_o this_o for_o that_o god_n purchase_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n church_n he_o attribute_v blood_n unto_o god_n by_o a_o figure_n call_v communione_n or_o property_n of_o tongue_n because_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v god_n from_o everlasting_a at_o a_o time_n long_o before_o appoint_v become_v
man_n and_o redeem_v the_o church_n with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v dear_a unto_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o neglect_v the_o church_n and_o either_o abolish_v the_o profit_n thereof_o themselves_o or_o else_o suffer_v it_o to_o perish_v and_o decay_v mark_v how_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o no_o one_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n who_o have_v redeem_v and_o purge_v she_o with_o his_o blood_n 5_o and_o espouse_v she_o unto_o himself_o therefore_o as_o no_o man_n may_v challenge_v unto_o himself_o rule_v over_o the_o spouse_n of_o god_n so_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o must_v look_v that_o they_o consecrate_v themselves_o to_o god_n only_o and_o addict_z not_o themselves_o to_o worship_v any_o creature_n that_o they_o be_v not_o punish_v for_o their_o execrable_a fornication_n 1_o also_o this_o serve_v for_o our_o consolation_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v neglect_v they_o who_o he_o redeem_v with_o so_o great_a a_o price_n think_v that_o there_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n before_o god_n of_o all_o creature_n for_o as_o every_o man_n be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n so_o be_v they_o redeem_v and_o purchase_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v thou_o then_o go_v unpunished_a if_o thou_o slander_v any_o of_o they_o do_v he_o wrong_v violent_o hurt_v he_o or_o contumelious_o disdain_v he_o or_o offend_v he_o in_o religion_n or_o conversation_n of_o life_n read_v the_o thing_n write_v of_o paul_n rom._n 14._o which_o make_v much_o for_o this_o place_n and_o the_o .8_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n necessity_n the_o four_o reason_n be_v borrow_v of_o necessity_n for_o he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o church_n be_v diligent_o see_v unto_o because_o it_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o wolf_n or_o false_a teacher_n for_o although_o the_o shepherd_n may_v sometime_o be_v at_o leisure_n or_o take_v his_o sleep_n when_o there_o be_v no_o suspicion_n of_o danger_n yet_o then_o be_v it_o no_o time_n of_o idleness_n nor_o sleep_n when_o the_o wolf_n begin_v to_o howl_v and_o to_o be_v see_v come_v in_o company_n together_o i_o be_o sure_a say_v paul_n that_o after_o my_o departure_n grievous_a wolf_n shall_v enter_v in_o which_o shall_v not_o spare_v the_o flock_n yea_o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v which_o shall_v miserable_o pervert_v the_o simple_a doctrine_n of_o truth_n labour_v rather_o to_o get_v to_o themselves_o scholar_n than_o to_o christ_n who_o glory_n they_o ought_v only_o to_o seek_v paul_n know_v that_o such_o shall_v arise_v even_o by_o peculiar_a revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 4_o for_o otherwheres_o prophesy_v of_o false_a teacher_n he_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o author_n of_o prophecy_n howbeit_o let_v we_o mark_v in_o this_o place_n the_o faithful_a care_n of_o god_n in_o use_v to_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n the_o church_n be_v as_o a_o flock_n or_o kid_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o a_o sort_n of_o wolf_n but_o god_n so_o care_v for_o she_o that_o he_o give_v her_o diligent_a warning_n not_o only_o of_o present_a danger_n but_o also_o of_o danger_n to_o come_v for_o there_o be_v prophecy_n of_o antichrist_n and_o antichristian_a teacher_n christ_n also_o reason_v of_o the_o late_a day_n so_o describe_v these_o false_a prophet_n that_o he_o must_v willing_o and_o witting_o perish_v that_o believe_v they_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v full_a of_o the_o like_a advertisement_n which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o omit_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o learn_v how_o they_o dote_v which_o now_o a_o day_n will_v have_v nothing_o but_o the_o bare_a doctrine_n of_o truth_n teach_v but_o will_v not_o have_v the_o church_n admonish_v of_o present_a danger_n and_o the_o wolf_n to_o be_v reprove_v because_o they_o see_v that_o the_o exclamation_n of_o the_o shepherdess_n vex_v &_o make_v the_o wolf_n the_o more_o fierce_a as_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o tame_v wolf_n or_o if_o no_o man_n take_v they_o in_o hand_n to_o alter_v their_o nature_n and_o that_o the_o shepherd_n ought_v not_o rather_o to_o have_v this_o mark_n before_o their_o eye_n to_o teach_v the_o sheep_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o wolf_n how_o foolish_o be_v it_o do_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o admonish_v we_o of_o wolf_n to_o come_v if_o no_o man_n now_o a_o day_n must_v find_v fault_n with_o they_o that_o go_v abroad_o secondary_o let_v we_o mark_v how_o he_o say_v these_o wolf_n shall_v come_v when_o he_o be_v go_v for_o they_o be_v afraid_a while_o the_o faithful_a minister_n be_v present_a and_o through_o their_o diligence_n and_o care_n they_o be_v keep_v back_o from_o break_v in_o among_o we_o but_o because_o this_o unkind_a world_n common_o little_a esteem_v the_o diligence_n of_o such_o man_n god_n suffer_v wolf_n to_o burst_v into_o the_o whole_a flock_n like_o wild_a and_o unbridled_a horse_n when_o the_o faithful_a minister_n be_v go_v and_o we_o lack_v not_o example_n enough_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o how_o much_o we_o have_v to_o make_v of_o faithful_a and_o diligent_a overseer_n as_o well_o of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o common_a weal_n the_o death_n and_o departure_n of_o who_o be_v common_o token_n of_o great_a misfortune_n and_o public_a calamity_n to_o come_v three_o let_v we_o see_v the_o description_n of_o false_a teacher_n teacher_n and_o what_o their_o trade_n be_v the_o apostle_n call_v they_o wolf_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o it_o appear_v call_v they_o by_o the_o same_o name_n they_o be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o their_o natural_a hatred_n against_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n 10._o and_o also_o greediness_n for_o that_o insatiable_a and_o ravine_n of_o they_o to_o spoil_v and_o wurrie_v the_o church_n he_o declare_v also_o from_o whence_o these_o wolf_n arise_v they_o shall_v arise_v say_v he_o from_o among_o yourselves_o so_o say_v john_n 2_o â—hey_n go_v out_o from_o we_o etc_n etc_n and_o paul_n show_v we_o antichristes_n seat_n even_o in_o the_o very_a church_n 2._o thess._n 2._o it_o be_v profitable_a diligent_o to_o observe_v the_o same_o that_o we_o be_v not_o offend_v with_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o some_o light_a person_n consider_v we_o see_v such_o become_v sudden_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n which_o a_o little_a before_o seem_v stout_a defender_n of_o the_o same_o for_o what_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n be_v this_o see_v judas_n for_o a_o certain_a space_n have_v a_o room_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o paul_n know_v that_o from_o among_o they_o to_o who_o he_o so_o careful_o commend_v the_o church_n wolf_n will_v arise_v also_o hereby_o be_v confute_v the_o peevish_a and_o doltish_a vaunt_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o now_o adays_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o for_o they_o think_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n shall_v err_v who_o account_n of_o succession_n they_o can_v make_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o grant_v they_o that_o peter_n and_o paul_n have_v once_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o yet_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v will_v they_o deny_v that_o their_o successor_n may_v err_v but_o paul_n successor_n among_o the_o ephesian_n be_v these_o raven_a wolf_n of_o who_o he_o bid_v they_o to_o beware_v but_o as_o the_o papacy_n consist_v of_o nothing_o but_o visure_n &_o show_n so_o must_v the_o majesty_n thereof_o ready_a short_o to_o fall_v down_o be_v uphold_v with_o counterfeit_a and_o visured_a argument_n furthermore_o he_o touch_v their_o doctrine_n where_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v speak_v wre_v and_o perverse_a thing_n for_o the_o declaration_n of_o truth_n be_v plain_a and_o simple_a which_o false_a teacher_n with_o their_o gloss_n use_v to_o pervert_v to_o make_v intricate_a and_o by_o so_o do_v to_o make_v all_o thing_n uncertain_a moreover_o their_o end_n be_v to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o 2_o they_o divide_v the_o church_n therefore_o with_o sect_n as_o peter_n foretell_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o history_n declare_v that_o paul_n warning_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o swarm_n of_o heretic_n most_o miserable_o disturb_v the_o church_n the_o whole_a world_n over_o and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v compare_v these_o thing_n with_o our_o day_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o paul_n admonition_n be_v as_o needful_a in_o these_o day_n as_o ever_o it_o be_v for_o out_o of_o the_o church_n every_o day_n proceed_v those_o grevous_a wolf_n which_o now_o be_v grow_v to_o such_o impudency_n that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o cover_v themselves_o no_o long_o in_o sheep_n
out_o among_o themselves_o and_o say_v man_n and_o brother_n i_o be_o a_o pharisey_n the_o son_n of_o a_o pharisey_n touch_v the_o hope_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a i_o be_o judge_v paul_n seem_v to_o offend_v either_o in_o craft_n or_o in_o deny_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o faith_n see_v he_o profess_v to_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o they_o who_o it_o be_v evident_a be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o christ._n but_o he_o may_v easy_o be_v excuse_v for_o first_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o seek_v such_o a_o shift_n and_o escape_v because_o he_o perceive_v he_o shall_v have_v no_o liberty_n otherwise_o to_o speak_v and_o see_v the_o matter_n be_v handle_v with_o open_a tyranny_n therefore_o he_o have_v rather_o have_v profess_v his_o faith_n plain_o and_o have_v give_v a_o account_n thereof_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o do_v but_o be_v interrupt_v he_o take_v a_o new_a way_n again_o he_o confess_v nor_o allow_v not_o the_o pharisee_o opinion_n simple_o and_o in_o all_o point_n but_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n wherein_o they_o have_v a_o sound_n judgement_n he_o join_v with_o they_o against_o the_o saducee_n and_o what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o other_o opinion_n of_o the_o pharisee_o and_o special_o of_o their_o trust_n in_o work_n wherein_o they_o have_v such_o a_o pride_n his_o epistle_n every_o where_o abundant_o declare_v therefore_o paul_n example_n make_v nothing_o for_o they_o which_o for_o the_o more_o surety_n of_o their_o life_n and_o estimation_n will_v crafty_o draw_v backward_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o receive_v and_o allow_v article_n plain_a repugnant_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o chryst._n we_o be_v yet_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o godly_a be_v circumvent_v with_o wrongful_a judgement_n to_o seek_v to_o escape_v they_o as_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o may_v do_v it_o without_o detriment_n of_o the_o truth_n lest_o by_o over_o rash_a endanger_v themselves_o they_o bring_v the_o truth_n in_o peril_n with_o they_o above_o all_o thing_n mark_v how_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v judge_v touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a howbeit_o the_o point_n of_o his_o accusation_n sound_v far_o otherwise_o but_o he_o allege_v the_o resurrection_n because_o therein_o consist_v the_o principal_a point_n and_o whole_a matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinth_n 15._o and_o because_o the_o whole_a hope_n of_o the_o saint_n stand_v herein_o he_o say_v he_o be_v judge_v also_o concern_v that_o hope_n for_o take_v away_o the_o resurrection_n and_o what_o else_o have_v the_o faithful_a wherein_o to_o put_v any_o trust_n because_o in_o the_o world_n they_o see_v nothing_o but_o cross_n and_o tribulation_n hereby_o it_o appear_v what_o we_o may_v think_v of_o those_o which_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n for_o both_o they_o pull_v down_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o set_v open_v the_o gate_n unto_o all_o wickedness_n of_o life_n howbeit_o paul_n enterprise_n succeed_v very_o lucky_o themselves_o for_o by_o and_o by_o the_o pharisee_o maintain_v his_o part_n against_o the_o saducee_n and_o make_v a_o seditious_a noise_n on_o both_o side_n the_o pharisee_o cry_v out_o of_o paul_n side_n we_o find_v no_o evil_n in_o this_o man_n for_o if_o that_o a_o spirit_n or_o angel_n have_v speak_v unto_o he_o let_v we_o not_o strive_v against_o god._n and_o herein_o very_o they_o speak_v both_o most_o godly_a and_o true_o and_o yet_o they_o deserve_v no_o praise_n before_o god_n therefore_o because_o they_o make_v this_o confession_n not_o for_o any_o love_n they_o have_v to_o truth_n and_o equity_n but_o of_o a_o corrupt_a affection_n of_o mind_n and_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a example_n teach_v we_o what_o partake_n be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o be_v carry_v with_o the_o sway_n hereof_o they_o which_o a_o little_a before_o thirst_v after_o his_o blood_n become_v his_o defendour_n this_o thing_n use_v to_o happen_v many_o time_n both_o in_o religion_n and_o also_o in_o other_o controversy_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o such_o judgement_n for_o the_o most_o part_n tend_v to_o a_o evil_a end_n it_o behove_v we_o diligent_o to_o avoid_v the_o same_o there_o be_v also_o two_o thing_n very_o profitable_a to_o be_v observe_v the_o first_o be_v how_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o wicked_a can_v not_o long_o endure_v for_o as_o they_o be_v toss_v hither_o and_o thither_o like_o the_o sea_n with_o uncertain_a affection_n so_o god_n use_v from_o a_o high_a to_o scatter_v and_o scorn_v their_o counsel_n and_o device_n and_o that_o can_v he_o do_v with_o such_o dexteritâ—e_n and_o handsomeness_n that_o sometime_o he_o use_v the_o help_n of_o most_o wicked_a enemy_n in_o save_v of_o his_o servant_n thus_o the_o rod_n and_o incursion_n of_o the_o philistine_n be_v profitable_a unto_o david_n while_o they_o keep_v back_o saul_n from_o persecute_v he_o and_o in_o our_o day_n we_o have_v see_v the_o turk_n war_n a_o occasion_n many_o time_n of_o the_o church_n tranquillity_n and_o quiet_a therefore_o let_v not_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o wicked_a offend_v any_o man_n but_o let_v we_o put_v our_o assure_a trust_n of_o salvation_n in_o god_n the_o other_o be_v that_o they_o which_o take_v against_o that_o doctrine_n that_o god_n reveal_v strive_v against_o god_n this_o be_v a_o horrible_a offence_n but_o to_o common_a in_o these_o day_n for_o in_o deface_v the_o gospel_n both_o prince_n &_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n chief_o labour_n whereas_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v first_o vouchsafe_v to_o reveal_v it_o to_o the_o world_n by_o his_o own_o mouth_n but_o at_o length_n to_o their_o great_a confusion_n shall_v these_o giant_n feel_v how_o much_o strong_a god_n be_v than_o they_o and_o how_o horrible_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o his_o hand_n jew_n furthermore_o these_o clamour_n take_v up_o on_o both_o side_n turn_v to_o open_a sedition_n and_o the_o matter_n proceed_v so_o far_o that_o paul_n be_v fain_o to_o be_v deliver_v again_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o captain_n and_o soldier_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o castle_n which_o undoubted_o be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o god_n as_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o let_v all_o magistrate_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o this_o captain_n and_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o succour_v and_o defend_v those_o that_o be_v good_a for_o the_o cowardliness_n of_o such_o be_v to_o be_v detest_v â–ª_o which_o either_o care_v not_o for_o the_o good_a or_o else_o for_o man_n sake_n deliver_v they_o to_o be_v torment_v wherein_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o pilot_n offend_v let_v they_o also_o mark_v what_o to_o look_v for_o when_o they_o commit_v the_o minister_n of_o truth_n unto_o the_o counsel_n of_o antichryst_n for_o nether_a they_o shall_v be_v constrain_v shameful_o to_o forsake_v they_o or_o if_o they_o will_v save_v they_o to_o deliver_v they_o with_o great_a danger_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o which_o make_v it_o but_o a_o game_n and_o pastime_n wicked_o to_o break_v public_a law_n and_o promise_n a_o example_n hereof_o appear_v in_o sigismunde_n the_o emperor_n circumvent_v with_o the_o craft_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n when_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deliver_v john_n hus_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n send_v for_o out_o of_o boheme_n by_o his_o letter_n of_o safe_a conduct_v and_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o emperor_n howbeit_o howsoever_o thing_n fare_v in_o the_o world_n let_v we_o imitate_v paul_n and_o constant_o defend_v the_o truth_n and_o jesus_n chryst_n our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n shall_v not_o fail_v those_o that_o be_v he_o to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxlix_o homely_a the_o night_n follow_v god_n stand_v by_o he_o and_o say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n paul_n for_o as_o thou_o haste_v testify_v of_o i_o at_o jerusalem_n so_o must_v thou_o bear_v witness_n also_o at_o rome_n and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n certain_a of_o the_o jew_n gather_v themselves_o together_o and_o make_v a_o vow_n say_v that_o they_o will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v till_o they_o have_v kill_v paul_n they_o be_v more_o than_o forty_o man_n which_o have_v make_v this_o conspiracy_n and_o they_o come_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n and_o say_v we_o have_v bind_v ourselves_o with_o a_o vow_n that_o we_o will_v ear_n nothing_o until_o we_o have_v slay_v paul_n now_o therefore_o give_v you_o knowledge_n to_o the_o upper_a captain_n and_o to_o the_o counsel_n that_o he_o bring_v he_o forth_o unto_o we_o to_o morrow_n as_o though_o we_o will_v know_v something_o more_o perfect_o of_o he_o but_o we_o or_o ever_o he_o come_v near_o be_v ready_a to_o kill_v he_o when_o
but_o shadow_n of_o chryst_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o i_o omit_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o brevity_n sake_n let_v this_o suffice_v for_o they_o all_o 24._o where_o christ_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o mystery_n both_o of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v long_o before_o prophesy_v by_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o psalm_n therefore_o paul_n very_o well_o profess_v that_o he_o teach_v none_o other_o faith_n or_o hope_n of_o salvation_n than_o that_o which_o the_o father_n have_v which_o believe_v the_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v let_v we_o also_o observe_v how_o he_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v accuse_v for_o this_o self_n faith_n and_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n world_n which_o do_v most_o glory_n in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o promise_n this_o thing_n teach_v we_o what_o state_n the_o truth_n be_v in_o in_o this_o world_n very_o even_o such_o that_o not_o only_o the_o open_a enemy_n take_v against_o she_o but_o also_o those_o that_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o earnest_a follower_n of_o she_o this_o we_o read_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n long_v ago_o and_o as_o chryst_n teach_v we_o they_o make_v much_o of_o the_o prophet_n tomb_n and_o grave_n which_o yet_o hate_v their_o doctrine_n worse_o than_o a_o toad_n so_o when_o christ_n come_v unto_o they_o which_o every_o day_n look_v for_o he_o according_a to_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n yet_o they_o neither_o know_v he_o nor_o receive_v he_o the_o same_o we_o see_v fall_v out_o also_o even_o in_o our_o day_n for_o they_o that_o brag_n of_o the_o name_n of_o chryst_n and_o superstitious_o worship_v the_o mother_n of_o chryst_n the_o virgin_n and_o the_o saint_n with_o their_o relic_n for_o christ_n sake_n the_o same_o persecute_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o chryst_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o no_o cause_n so_o much_o as_o for_o that_o it_o challenge_v to_o christ_n only_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n and_o now_o a_o day_n every_o where_o among_o the_o christian_n such_o man_n be_v accuse_v of_o ungodliness_n and_o heresy_n as_o do_v teach_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o trust_v in_o chryst_n only_o and_o to_o seek_v all_o their_o salvation_n in_o he_o alone_o therefore_o we_o have_v as_o great_a occasion_n in_o these_o day_n to_o complain_v as_o paul_n have_v who_o think_v it_o unmeet_a to_o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o promise_n sake_n make_v sometime_o unto_o the_o father_n but_o this_o be_v the_o untowardness_n of_o this_o world_n whereat_o we_o must_v not_o be_v offend_v see_v it_o be_v both_o a_o old_a practice_n and_o example_n of_o all_o age_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n have_v always_o wrestle_v and_o strive_v against_o the_o same_o let_v we_o observe_v moreover_o in_o what_o order_n and_o after_o what_o sort_n paul_n defend_v both_o his_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n the_o first_o he_o allege_v the_o promise_n or_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thereunto_o he_o join_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o he_o name_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n together_o thereby_o plain_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v no_o regard_n what_o a_o certain_a few_o of_o the_o priest_n think_v but_o what_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v believe_v in_o all_o age_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n of_o maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o faith_n for_o where_o man_n tradition_n be_v of_o no_o authority_n with_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v principal_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o by_o it_o a_o reason_n must_v be_v render_v of_o all_o opinion_n this_o foundation_n be_v lay_v then_o must_v we_o also_o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o the_o church_n not_o to_o the_o company_n of_o a_o certain_a few_o which_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o alone_o the_o name_n thereof_o but_o unto_o that_o universal_a assembly_n and_o congregation_n which_o we_o know_v have_v be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n continual_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n although_o sometime_o it_o have_v be_v somewhat_o seld_o and_o obscure_v somewhile_o somewhat_o more_o in_o number_n and_o more_o evident_a even_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o which_o choose_v we_o in_o his_o son_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v therefore_o the_o error_n of_o our_o age_n be_v enormous_a and_o plain_a absurd_a where_o many_o by_o and_o by_o at_o the_o first_o chop_n will_v allege_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n constitute_v the_o same_o upon_o a_o certain_a sort_n of_o conspire_v counterfeit_v that_o be_v to_o say_v smear_v and_o shave_a creature_n of_o antichryst_n to_o who_o they_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o to_o be_v in_o subjection_n and_o give_v they_o power_n to_o decree_v and_o appoint_v what_o they_o will_v concern_v the_o faith_n who_o if_o a_o man_n will_v examine_v according_a to_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n they_o shall_v so_o little_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o ought_v scarce_o to_o be_v take_v for_o any_o member_n thereof_o last_o of_o all_o we_o see_v that_o the_o article_n of_o resurrection_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o certain_a and_o assure_v incredible_a see_v that_o paul_n allege_v the_o same_o with_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o indignation_n against_o those_o that_o doubt_v thereof_o say_v why_o seem_v it_o unto_o you_o a_o incredible_a thing_n that_o god_n shall_v raise_v up_o thâ—_z dead_a again_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v be_v it_o not_o a_o marvel_n that_o man_n shall_v doubt_v of_o that_o which_o be_v every_o where_o prove_v by_o so_o many_o argument_n â—_o for_o to_o let_v pass_v the_o scripture_n the_o reason_n of_o god_n justice_n require_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o and_o receive_v a_o recompense_n for_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o here_o have_v do_v consider_v we_o see_v the_o wicked_a live_v mosâ—e_o common_o wealthy_o in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o godly_a in_o misery_n we_o have_v more_o over_o example_n appear_v every_o year_n in_o plant_n tree_n and_o in_o every_o live_a creature_n do_v we_o not_o read_v also_o that_o the_o first_o man_n be_v make_v of_o the_o earth_n â–ª_o and_o how_o many_o be_v raise_v again_o to_o life_n miraculous_o first_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o then_o at_o length_n by_o chryst_n himself_o but_o let_v pass_v these_o argument_n paul_n send_v his_o hearer_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n power_n only_o very_o to_o prevent_v this_o mischief_n that_o measure_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n and_o reach_n of_o man_n reason_n it_o be_v also_o a_o ridiculous_a error_n to_o think_v that_o impossible_a to_o god_n whereof_o we_o can_v not_o perceive_v a_o reason_n by_o and_o by_o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v not_o only_o in_o the_o article_n of_o resurrection_n but_o also_o in_o all_o other_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v subdue_v our_o reason_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n yet_o must_v we_o not_o bring_v in_o as_o some_o man_n use_v new_a and_o absurd_a opinion_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n for_o where_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n there_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o reason_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n which_o thing_n thou_o shall_v in_o vain_a do_v if_o thou_o do_v not_o first_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o do_v that_o which_o thou_o mean_v furthermore_o let_v we_o hold_v fast_a the_o chief_a point_n of_o this_o place_n that_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o ancient_a promise_n worship_n god_n day_n and_o night_n which_o have_v open_v to_o we_o life_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o the_o promise_a seed_n jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o clxij_o homely_a i_o also_o very_o think_v in_o myself_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o contrary_a thing_n clean_o against_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n which_o thing_n i_o also_o do_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n do_v i_o shut_v up_o in_o prison_n and_o have_v receive_v authority_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n i_o give_v the_o sentence_n and_o i_o punish_v they_o oft_o in_o every_o synagogue_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o blaspheme_v and_o be_v yet_o more_o mad_a upon_o they_o and_o persecute_v they_o even_o into_o strange_a city_n about_o which_o thing_n as_o i_o go_v to_o damascus_n with_o authority_n and_o licence_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n even_o at_o midday_n
oh_o king_n i_o see_v in_o the_o way_n a_o light_n from_o heaven_n above_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v round_o about_o i_o and_o they_o which_o journey_v with_o i_o when_o we_o be_v all_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n i_o hear_v a_o voice_n speak_v unto_o i_o and_o say_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o it_o be_v hear_v for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n and_o i_o say_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n paul_n declare_v yesterday_o the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n between_o he_o &_o the_o jew_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o contention_n be_v about_o no_o trifle_n but_o about_o the_o whole_a mean_a of_o our_o salvation_n where_o he_o also_o prove_v that_o he_o neither_o believe_v nor_o teach_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o father_n in_o time_n pass_v and_o wherein_o the_o only_a hope_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n have_v in_o all_o age_n consist_v where_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o chryst_n be_v the_o only_a and_o most_o ancient_a means_n through_o which_o all_o the_o father_n in_o time_n pass_v be_v save_v furthermore_o because_o paul_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o narration_n say_v he_o be_v a_o pharisie_n he_o return_v handsome_o to_o his_o intermit_a narration_n again_o and_o declare_v the_o history_n of_o his_o conversion_n the_o only_a scope_n anâ—ende_v whereof_o be_v to_o put_v away_o the_o accusation_n of_o levity_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v call_v by_o god_n yea_o enforce_v against_o his_o will._n will._n but_o to_o the_o end_n his_o narration_n may_v have_v the_o more_o weight_n and_o authority_n he_o declare_v first_o how_o he_o be_v affect_v towards_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o in_o such_o diligent_a â—orte_n that_o he_o omit_v none_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o enterprise_v against_o chryst._n for_o first_o of_o all_o he_o promise_v the_o cause_n say_v i_o be_v sometime_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o my_o adversary_n be_v for_o i_o be_v utter_o persuade_v that_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n chryst._n whence_o spring_v this_o persuasion_n very_o of_o a_o blind_a and_o rash_a zeal_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o otherwheres_o he_o attribute_v to_o all_o the_o jew_n yet_o â—e_n make_v not_o mention_v hereof_o to_o extenuate_v or_o excuse_v his_o offence_n thereby_o but_o to_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n how_o great_o man_n fall_v unless_o they_o order_v their_o do_n according_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god._n 15._o for_o in_o other_o place_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o heinous_a sinner_n and_o not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o apostle_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o much_o more_o grievous_o they_o offend_v which_o be_v lead_v with_o no_o zeal_n of_o god_n or_o good_a intention_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o they_o call_v it_o but_o with_o their_o naughty_a affection_n persecute_v chryst_n and_o his_o word_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n mark_v how_o the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a opinion_n and_o vain_a conceit_n of_o a_o blind_a mind_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o seem_v at_o first_o well_o to_o succeed_v yet_o they_o never_o have_v that_o end_n they_o look_v for_o 7._o for_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v they_o travail_v with_o mischief_n and_o be_v conceive_v with_o sorrow_n and_o have_v bring_v forth_o vanity_n and_o ungodliness_n this_o thing_n paul_n confess_v after_o a_o sort_n of_o himself_o teach_v the_o hearer_n by_o his_o example_n what_o they_o may_v look_v for_o if_o they_o begin_v to_o take_v against_o chryst_n or_o hold_v on_o as_o they_o have_v begin_v .33_o for_o which_o way_n can_v they_o prevail_v who_o device_n and_o enterprise_v god_n scatter_v abroad_o and_o laugh_v at_o they_o out_o of_o heaven_n christ._n but_o least_o any_o man_n may_v think_v that_o paul_n speak_v more_o boast_o than_o true_o he_o rehearse_v also_o his_o own_o do_n in_o molest_v and_o afflict_v the_o church_n i_o put_v many_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o prison_n say_v he_o be_v authorise_v by_o the_o priest_n which_o authority_n they_o will_v never_o have_v give_v i_o unless_o they_o have_v see_v i_o earnest_o bend_v to_o advance_v and_o set_v forward_o their_o proceed_n he_o call_v the_o christian_n saint_n because_o they_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o blood_n and_o merit_n of_o chryst._n 1_n corinth_n 5._o also_o when_o they_o be_v kill_v i_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o they_o and_o get_v the_o consent_n of_o other_o thereunto_o beside_o this_o i_o compel_v they_o when_o they_o have_v be_v whip_v in_o the_o sinagoge_n and_o torment_v all_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o blaspheme_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o deny_v chryst_n and_o to_o recant_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v before_o speak_v both_o well_o and_o godly_a whereby_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o church_n of_o chryst_n be_v never_o so_o well_o establish_v but_o it_o have_v some_o chaff_n also_o which_o winnow_v with_o the_o fâ—â—â—e_n of_o persecution_n fall_v away_o final_o because_o i_o will_v spare_v no_o kind_n of_o madness_n i_o begin_v to_o rove_v abroad_o into_o foreign_a city_n also_o because_o i_o will_v leave_v no_o place_n for_o the_o christian_n to_o be_v safe_a in_o church_n herein_o we_o have_v a_o evident_a image_n both_o of_o the_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a be_v in_o this_o world_n for_o common_o these_o man_n be_v envy_v and_o hate_v of_o the_o potentate_n of_o this_o world_n and_o chief_o of_o those_o which_o excel_v in_o name_n of_o religion_n and_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n study_v under_o this_o colour_n and_o pretence_n to_o seek_v their_o private_a glory_n and_o gain_v only_o then_o afterwards_o these_o man_n have_v fit_a minister_n for_o their_o mischievous_a proceed_n who_o to_o gratify_v their_o master_n let_v no_o occasion_n escape_v or_o slip_v whereby_o they_o may_v batter_v and_o assault_v the_o church_n and_o thereto_o they_o spare_v for_o no_o labour_n hereof_o therefore_o proceed_v imprisonment_n condemnation_n all_o kind_n of_o torment_n banishment_n slaughter_n blaspheme_v blasphemy_n and_o infinite_a such_o other_o thing_n as_o these_o cruel_a kern_n use_v to_o devise_v against_o the_o godly_a who_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o behove_v to_o mark_v better_a what_o they_o do_v why_o they_o persecute_v the_o godly_a for_o the_o faith_n be_v sake_n uery_o they_o compel_v the_o weakling_n to_o blaspheme_v while_o they_o deny_v their_o faith_n contrary_a to_o their_o conscience_n and_o confess_v they_o have_v err_v through_o unhappy_a &_o ungodly_a fear_n for_o this_o thing_n christ_n number_v among_o the_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n luke_n 12._o and_o paul_n express_o call_v the_o deny_v of_o the_o true_a faith_n blasphemy_n whereunto_o he_o drive_v and_o enforce_v the_o faithful_a therefore_o what_o other_o thing_n remain_v for_o those_o persecutor_n but_o that_o horrible_a woe_n which_o chryst_n threaten_v unto_o they_o that_o give_v occasion_n of_o offence_n for_o what_o more_o grievous_a and_o dangerous_a offence_n can_v any_o man_n give_v than_o that_o whereby_o man_n be_v compel_v to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o shall_v therefore_o feel_v the_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o now_o a_o day_n think_v this_o but_o a_o trifle_a matter_n moreover_o as_o in_o paul_n former_a enterprise_n there_o appear_v a_o portraiture_n of_o a_o rage_a tyrant_n so_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o same_o may_v be_v see_v a_o very_a christian_a mind_n whole_o inflame_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o god_n glory_n for_o to_o what_o other_o end_n do_v â–ª_o paul_n rehearse_v these_o his_o attempt_n but_o for_o that_o he_o know_v they_o make_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o hereby_o both_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o ministry_n be_v defend_v and_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n commend_v wherewith_o he_o embrace_v the_o great_a offender_n that_o be_v yea_o even_o his_o enemy_n also_o in_o chryst_n jesus_n reade_n 1._o timo._n 1._o and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n why_o the_o godly_a use_n so_o often_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n and_o in_o diverse_a other_o therefore_o the_o ambition_n of_o those_o man_n be_v very_o dishonest_a who_o for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o their_o own_o glory_n will_v either_o never_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o grievous_a error_n or_o at_o least_o wise_a wonderful_o extenuate_v and_o diminish_v the_o same_o furthermore_o he_o set_v the_o story_n of_o his_o conversion_n conversion_n against_o his_o attempt_n against_o chryst_n that_o by_o
scripture_n let_v they_o bold_o bring_v forth_o danger_n that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o accuse_v they_o of_o falsehood_n or_o forgery_n howbeit_o it_o may_v have_v seem_v to_o paul_n a_o grievous_a thing_n to_o be_v appoint_v to_o such_o a_o office_n as_o he_o know_v even_o by_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o a_o little_a â—eâ—ore_n he_o go_v about_o be_v subject_a to_o infinite_a danger_n therefore_o the_o lord_n mix_v therewith_o a_o consolation_n very_o commodious_a and_o in_o season_n wherein_o he_o promise_v to_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n thus_o by_o the_o way_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v do_v of_o a_o other_o thing_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v send_v also_o unto_o the_o gentile_n to_o bring_v they_o likewise_o into_o the_o society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o minister_n must_v look_v for_o hatred_n persecution_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o adversity_n in_o this_o world_n for_o except_v this_o be_v their_o state_n and_o condition_n it_o shall_v not_o need_v so_o often_o to_o confirm_v they_o neither_o with_o the_o consolation_n nor_o promise_n of_o chryst._n these_o promise_n must_v diligent_o be_v consider_v for_o by_o they_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o christ_n never_o forsake_v his_o people_n in_o their_o tribulation_n and_o yet_o must_v they_o not_o so_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o he_o will_v deliver_v they_o from_o all_o kind_n of_o adversity_n and_o set_v they_o in_o safety_n or_o so_o preserve_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v in_o body_n for_o we_o read_v that_o paul_n at_o the_o last_o be_v behead_v by_o nero_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n also_o be_v cruel_o put_v to_o death_n but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n deliver_v we_o when_o in_o this_o present_a world_n he_o assist_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n give_v we_o constancy_n of_o mind_n commodity_n of_o do_v and_o final_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n against_o the_o which_o our_o enemy_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v with_o any_o probability_n of_o reason_n again_o when_o he_o shore_v we_o up_o with_o consolation_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o our_o affliction_n and_o translate_v we_o out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o this_o body_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o preserve_v our_o memory_n and_o good_a name_n to_o remain_v to_o posterity_n after_o this_o sort_n we_o know_v he_o deliver_v the_o holy_a martyr_n who_o remembrance_n flourish_v at_o this_o day_n even_o among_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o promise_v see_v they_o be_v both_o general_a and_o always_o true_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v fear_v or_o overcome_v with_o any_o attempt_n of_o this_o world_n for_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n etc_n etc_n read_v the_o place_n rom._n 8._o to_o conclude_v he_o add_v the_o end_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v that_o through_o the_o ministry_n of_o paul_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v be_v open_v gospel_n that_o they_o be_v illuminate_v may_v convert_v from_o darkness_n unto_o light_n and_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n may_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n in_o who_o they_o may_v receive_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n of_o the_o king_n doom_n of_o heaven_n through_o faith_n with_o all_o those_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v unto_o himself_o these_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o thing_n be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v proper_o the_o work_n of_o god_n only_o as_o be_v declare_v at_o large_a therefore_o through_o the_o gospel_n man_n eye_n be_v open_v that_o they_o may_v see_v god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o gospel_n man_n be_v convert_v from_o darkness_n unto_o light_n so_o that_o henceforth_o they_o which_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n may_v do_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o light_n for_o the_o christian_n philosophy_n consist_v not_o in_o vain_a speculation_n but_o in_o practice_n 3._o which_o extend_v itself_o through_o all_o part_n of_o a_o man_n life_n again_o by_o the_o gospel_n man_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n to_o obey_v he_o &_o to_o serve_v he_o final_o the_o gospel_n offer_v unto_o we_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n &_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o these_o thing_n stand_v in_o vain_a sound_n of_o word_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v preach_a through_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v true_o attribute_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o same_o gospel_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o effectuous_a therefore_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o chief_a and_o only_a treasure_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o aught_o to_o have_v this_o only_a end_n before_o their_o eye_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o lead_v they_o about_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o vain_a maze_n and_o stagelike_a pomp_n of_o preach_v furthermore_o salvation_n we_o have_v herein_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a order_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o where_o these_o thing_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o want_v they_o of_o nature_n therefore_o of_o nature_n we_o be_v blind_a to_o perceive_v any_o godliness_n and_o by_o our_o natural_a corruption_n we_o deserve_v to_o wail_v and_o mourn_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n but_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v illuminate_v by_o christ_n and_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o darkness_n into_o his_o kingdom_n for_o we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o justify_v by_o his_o merit_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n as_o we_o say_v ere_o while_n god_n offer_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n through_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o which_o faith_n the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v purify_v and_o make_v righteous_a because_o by_o it_o only_o power_n be_v give_v to_o we_o to_o embrace_v christ_n and_o to_o receive_v this_o goodness_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a with_o their_o duty_n who_o christ_n have_v take_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n but_o because_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o speak_v thereof_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o finger_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o have_v here_o to_o bewail_v the_o unkind_a and_o unhappy_a blindness_n of_o the_o world_n which_o contemn_v so_o plain_a a_o way_n of_o salvation_n turn_v they_o to_o the_o most_o intricate_a laberinthe_n and_o pitfall_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o show_v ourselves_o thankful_a unto_o god_n and_o with_o constant_a faith_n to_o hold_v fast_o the_o only_a author_n of_o these_o goodness_n which_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o clxiiij_o homely_a wherefore_o oh_o king_n agrippa_n i_o be_v not_o disobedient_a to_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n but_o show_v first_o unto_o they_o of_o damascus_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o throughout_o all_o the_o cost_n of_o jewrie_n &_o then_o to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v such_o work_n as_o become_v they_o that_o repent_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o jew_n catch_v i_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v i_o see_v therefore_o that_o i_o have_v obtain_v help_n of_o god_n i_o continue_v unto_o this_o day_n witness_v both_o to_o small_a and_o to_o great_a say_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v rise_v from_o death_n and_o shall_v show_v light_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n paul_n diligent_o report_v the_o history_n of_o his_o conversion_n before_o agrippa_n because_o thereby_o he_o be_v able_a manifest_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o become_v a_o christian_a man_n of_o no_o light_a head_n ne_o yet_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o gentile_n of_o any_o rash_a enterprise_n but_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hitherto_o do_v who_o convert_v he_o when_o he_o be_v of_o a_o far_a other_o mind_n
not_o declare_v end_v in_o this_o place_n his_o history_n according_a to_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o will_v not_o have_v the_o church_n overcharge_v with_o too_o many_o write_n or_o book_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v write_v only_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n howbeit_o out_o of_o paul_n own_o epistle_n may_v some_o conjecture_n be_v take_v whereby_o it_o be_v declare_v what_o he_o afterward_o do_v for_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothe_n and_o four_o chapter_n he_o express_v plain_o that_o he_o pleat_v his_o cause_n before_o the_o emperor_n say_v he_o be_v deliver_v through_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o write_v to_o the_o philippian_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v i_o hope_v short_o to_o send_v timotheus_n unto_o you_o assoon_o as_o i_o shall_v see_v how_o my_o matter_n will_v go_v and_o i_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o myself_o also_o shall_v short_o come_v and_o write_v to_o philemon_n the_o colossian_a he_o say_v moreover_o prepare_v i_o a_o place_n to_o lodge_v in_o for_o i_o trust_v that_o through_o the_o help_n of_o your_o prayer_n i_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o again_o in_o the_o xiij_o to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o say_v pray_v for_o we_o and_o this_o i_o desire_v you_o the_o more_o instant_o to_o do_v that_o i_o may_v the_o soon_o be_v restore_v unto_o you_o know_v you_o that_o brother_n timothe_n be_v deliver_v with_o who_o if_o he_o come_v short_o i_o will_v see_v you_o yet_o before_o he_o be_v lead_v prisoner_n to_o rome_n he_o be_v mind_v to_o go_v into_o spain_n as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o xu_o chapter_n declare_v of_o the_o which_o thing_n man_n gather_v not_o altogether_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o so_o return_v through_o grece_n and_o asia_n the_o lesseâ—_n into_o syria_n and_o when_o he_o have_v salute_v the_o east_n church_n go_v through_o italy_n and_o france_n into_o spain_n thus_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o man_n he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n ten_o year_n after_o he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o at_o length_n be_v call_v back_o to_o rome_n again_o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o nero_n lose_v his_o head_n and_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n when_o he_o have_v preach_v christ_n unto_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n seven_o and_o thirty_o year_n long_o together_o but_o because_o our_o salvation_n depend_v not_o on_o such_o point_n as_o these_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v herein_o over_o much_o with_o any_o man_n and_o â—e_n think_v they_o deserve_v not_o very_o much_o of_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o labour_n in_o search_v forth_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n â–ª_o for_o in_o so_o do_v both_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o negligent_o handle_v and_o the_o superstitious_a have_v occasion_n give_v they_o to_o be_v occupy_v in_o doubtful_a and_o unprofitable_a question_n neglect_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o be_v bewitch_v with_o fable_n do_v grievous_o â—ire_n in_o matteâ—s_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n â–ª_o and_o sure_o as_o god_n will_v have_v moses_n sepulchre_n or_o burial_n place_n in_o time_n paste_v unknown_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v leave_v few_o thing_n in_o memory_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n touch_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o prophet_n so_o in_o this_o present_a treatise_n luke_n have_v describe_v thâ—â—â—de_v but_o of_o two_o person_n only_o namely_o of_o stephen_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n be_v content_v to_o say_v this_o only_a of_o the_o residue_n that_o they_o most_o constant_o preach_v and_o confess_v chryst_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o adversity_n â—o_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o study_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n which_o make_v man_n follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o partaker_n with_o they_o of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n wherefore_o we_o also_o in_o this_o place_n must_v principal_o observe_v and_o follow_v â–ª_o that_o fervent_a and_o continual_a travail_n of_o paul_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o must_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o â—â—de_n â–ª_o for_o hereby_o christ_n make_v those_o that_o worship_v he_o like_o unto_o himself_o in_o this_o world_n to_o the_o end_n that_o hereafter_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n with_o he_o in_o heaven_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o kingdom_n premise_n hitherto_o we_o have_v expound_v this_o book_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v see_v therein_o the_o form_n faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n which_o we_o also_o must_v keep_v and_o observe_v in_o these_o day_n if_o we_o will_v be_v count_v to_o be_v of_o christ_n his_o church_n for_o we_o must_v give_v no_o ear_n unto_o those_o which_o say_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v necessary_o require_v about_o religion_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n that_o the_o primative_a church_n lack_v who_o rashness_n or_o rather_o impudency_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o a_o man_n may_v more_o marvel_n at_o for_o herein_o they_o accuse_v the_o apostle_n either_o of_o negligence_n or_o of_o untrustnesse_n and_o fear_v not_o to_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o those_o who_o example_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o all_o man_n that_o will_v be_v count_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o attain_v to_o salvation_n in_o he_o to_o follow_v and_o who_o will_v think_v that_o they_o which_o continue_v whole_a eight_o and_o twenty_o year_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n lack_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n without_o the_o which_o salvation_n can_v not_o be_v obtain_v but_o if_o they_o be_v save_v without_o those_o thing_n which_o certain_a bold_a superstitious_a person_n afterwards_o bring_v in_o who_o will_v then_o deny_v we_o salvation_n which_o follow_v their_o step_n no_o man_n i_o think_v but_o he_o that_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o madness_n and_o frenzy_n of_o the_o manichee_n will_v accuse_v all_o this_o book_n of_o falsehood_n we_o have_v see_v also_o the_o state_n that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o in_o this_o world_n be_v molest_v with_o continual_a tribulation_n while_o both_o open_a enemy_n and_o false_a brethren_n vex_v and_o disquiet_v the_o same_o we_o have_v see_v the_o unworthy_a case_n that_o the_o minister_n be_v in_o and_o how_o slender_o the_o world_n requite_v they_o we_o have_v see_v also_o the_o mighty_a hand_n and_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o he_o faithful_o defend_v his_o church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o wave_n of_o persecution_n and_o by_o the_o cross_n of_o his_o servant_n most_o glorious_o triumph_v over_o the_o world_n and_o prince_n thereof_o let_v we_o therefore_o diligent_o use_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o instruction_n and_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o same_o and_o overcome_v all_o danger_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primative_a church_n we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n prepare_v for_o we_o from_o everlasting_a â–ª_o 〈◊〉_d jesus_n christ_n our_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n finis_fw-la i_o fight_v be_v say_v amiss_o remember_v man_n it_o speak_v if_o well_o do_v thou_o alone_o oh_o christ_n the_o glory_n take_v deut._n 6._o psal._n 78._o math._n 23._o math._n 15._o they_o begin_v in_o the_o day_n of_o joannes_n hircanus_n high_a bishop_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n before_o christ_n be_v bear_v prou._n 21._o galat._n 1_n act_n 20._o math._n 15._o math._n 15._o 1._o cor._n 7._o math._n 16._o act_n 17._o 1._o thes._n 12._o math._n 11._o luc._n 10._o psal._n 119._o psal._n 148._o psal._n 47._o psal._n 8._o math._n 21._o math._n 22._o marc._n 12._o luc._n 20._o john_n 5._o rom._n 15._o 1._o tim._n 2._o act_n 10._o rom._n 2._o math._n 5._o mar._n 4._o luc._n 8._o math._n 19_o math._n 11.13_o marc._n 4._o isaiah_n 58._o psal._n 150._o numer_n 11._o marc._n 10._o psal._n 32._o math._n 2._o luc._n 2._o math._n 14.15_o luc._n 5._o math._n 9.20_o math._n 8._o luc._n 5._o math._n 21._o mar._n 12._o luc._n 20._o math._n 26._o marc._n 14._o luc._n 22._o john_n 18._o math._n 27._o john_n 6._o colos._n 3_n 3_n homely_a upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n in_o his_o apology_n towards_o the_o end_n matth._n 7._o luc._n 12._o rom._n 11._o math._n 5._o john_n 10._o psal._n 110._o psal._n 2._o 1._o john_n 4._o apolog._n 2._o tim._n 2._o math._n 24._o marc._n 13._o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o holy_a history_n or_o scripture_n the_o commendation_n and_o argument_n of_o
the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n apostle_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o world_n psalm_n 2._o &_o 27._o zachar._n 9_o daniel_n 2._o esaye_n 2._o mich._n 4._o john_n 12._o 12._o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n primitive_a and_o rule_v of_o reformation_n thereafter_o thereafter_o the_o condition_n or_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n john_n 17._o 17._o example_n for_o man_n of_o all_o degree_n and_o condition_n who_o theophilus_n be_v rom._n 15._o how_o luke_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v say_v he_o have_v write_v of_o all_o thing_n john_n 20._o all_o christ_n ministry_n consist_v in_o work_n and_o doctrine_n psalm_n 2._o and_o .110_o john_n 5._o john_n 10._o john_n 4._o john_n 4._o math._n 11._o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n math._n 28._o math._n 24._o the_o care_n and_o study_v of_o christ_n for_o his_o church_n john_n 10._o luke_n 12._o the_o authorâ—â—ie_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o their_o doctrine_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 2._o cor._n 5._o john_n 13._o math._n 10._o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v and_o join_v to_o the_o gospel_n math._n 10._o john_n 14._o 2._o cor._n 13._o ephe._n 4._o the_o proof_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n john_n 20._o math._n 28._o marc._n 16._o luke_n 24._o 1._o cor._n 15._o luke_n 24._o 1._o cor._n 15._o a_o body_n glorify_v be_v not_o every_o where_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o dardanus_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n epistle_n christ_n resurrection_n prove_v his_o kingdom_n kingdom_n christ_n resurrection_n prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n doctrine_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o stay_n of_o our_o salvation_n john_n 5._o john_n 6._o john_n 11._o john_n 12._o john_n 14._o john_n 17._o 1._o cor._n 15._o rom._n 8._o job._n 19_o against_o the_o scoffer_n at_o the_o resurrection_n 2._o peter_n 3._o 1._o cor._n 15._o the_o meditation_n and_o use_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 1._o thes._n 4._o what_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v mat._n 18.20_o luke_n 22._o the_o minister_n have_v need_v to_o be_v well_o instruct_v before_o they_o preach_v ezech._n 3.33_o 2._o timo._n 3._o 1._o timo._n 4._o 1._o timo._n 5._o the_o talk_n of_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n colos._n 3_n math._n 12._o the_o argument_n and_o use_n of_o this_o present_a place_n the_o gospel_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v preach_v at_o jerusalem_n luke_n 13._o mat._n 23.24_o luke_n 19_o isaiah_n 2._o mich._n 4._o see_v cornelius_n tacitus_n also_o concern_v the_o same_o opinion_n in_o his_o xxi_o book_n the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o multitude_n do_v not_o frustrate_a god_n promise_n roma_fw-it 3._o 2._o tim._n 2._o isaiah_n 49._o genes_n 18._o math._n 3._o the_o dignity_n or_o prerogative_n of_o auncestry_n do_v nothing_o avail_v the_o wicked_a psalm_n 2._o psal._n 48._o math._n 5._o math._n 11._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n john_n 7._o john_n 14._o john_n 15._o john_n 16._o let_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n obâ—y_v the_o commandment_n of_o god._n 2._o cor._n 10._o roma_fw-it 1._o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v need_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o cor._n 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n luke_n 10._o galath_n 1._o we_o must_v teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prescribe_v john_n 10._o math._n 10._o and_o 28._o 1._o pet._n 1._o jeremy_n 1._o ezech._n 3.33_o the_o confirmation_n of_o christ_n promise_n by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o baptism_n john_n 5._o we_o must_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o minister_n and_o christ._n the_o sacrament_n seal_v or_o confirm_v the_o promise_n of_o god._n the_o argument_n and_o use_n of_o this_o place_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o apostle_n error_n 2._o sam._n 7._o psalm_n 89._o jeremy_n 23._o the_o apostle_n error_n be_v manifold_a math._n 16._o math._n 10._o joh._n 15.16_o luk._n 21._o psalm_n 2._o the_o fall_v of_o holy_a man_n do_v prove_v our_o corruption_n 2._o corin._n 3._o philip._n 2._o what_o carnal_a folk_n seek_v in_o christ._n jacob_n 4._o to_o abolish_v old_a error_n be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n luc._n 24._o christ_n reject_v the_o curious_a question_n of_o his_o disciple_n the_o bound_n of_o christian_a wisdom_n 1._o corin._n 13._o ecclesias_fw-la 3._o prou._n 25._o all_o astrologer_n and_o soothsaier_n confute_v searcher_n for_o the_o latter_a day_n marc._n 13._o luc._n 21._o wader_n in_o predestination_n rom._n 11._o ephes._n 1_n rom._n 11._o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a john_n 18._o roma_fw-it 14._o 2._o corin._n 10._o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o christ._n prouer._n 6._o marc._n 8._o how_o wicked_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n 1._o joan._n 5._o john_n 3._o the_o bound_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n act_n 10._o psalm_n 2._o and_o .72_o christ_n be_v the_o indifferent_a saviour_n of_o all_o nation_n galat._n 3_n coloss._n 3_n act_n 10._o the_o argument_n and_o use_n of_o this_o place_n the_o history_n of_o christ_n ascension_n mar._n 16._o psalm_n 110._o what_o ascension_n be_v who_o ascend_v heir_n 23._o isaiah_n 66._o ad_fw-la dardanun_n into_o what_o place_n christ_n ascend_v math._n 28._o john_n 14._o philip._n 3._o 1._o thess._n 4._o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o christ_n ascension_n psalm_n 104._o the_o cause_n &_o commodity_n of_o christ_n ascension_n ascension_n he_o open_v we_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n ephes._n 2._o john_n 17._o 17._o the_o confâ—rmeth_v christ_n victory_n ephes._n 4._o coloss._n 2._o 2._o christ_n appear_v a_o intercessor_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n psalm_n 110._o levit._n 16._o hebrues_n 9_o 1._o john_n 2._o roma_fw-it 8._o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o angel_n act_n 1._o against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o earth_n ephes._n 4._o math._n 18._o math._n 28._o 28._o the_o iiiâ—_o to_o the_o ephesian_n luke_n 24._o math._n 28._o john_n 14._o 14._o christ_n godhead_n drown_v not_o his_o manhood_n neither_o carry_v it_o through_o every_o thing_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o dardanus_n dardanus_n the_o place_n of_o mathewe_n .18_o and_o .28_o joan._n 14.16_o 14.16_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n a_o comfort_n of_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ._n 2._o corin._n 5._o rom._n 14._o math._n 16._o luke_n 21._o job._n 19_o the_o argument_n and_o use_n of_o this_o place_n place_n the_o apostle_n return_v to_o jerusalem_n luke_n 24._o a_o example_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n john_n 3._o 1._o timoth._n 2_o 1._o corin._n 10._o psalm_n 105._o 2._o cor._n 10._o numer_n 15._o deut._n 4.12_o 4.12_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o example_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god._n roma_fw-it 5._o john_n 21._o zach._n 1._o ezech._n 16._o the_o apostle_n be_v man_n despise_v and_o of_o no_o reputation_n john_n 7._o 1._o corin._n 1._o math._n 11._o the_o wife_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o corin._n 9_o hebrues_n 13._o marry_o the_o virgin_n mother_n of_o christ_n psalm_n 27._o &_o 118._o 118._o what_o the_o apostle_n be_v gather_v together_o do_v faith_n be_v no_o let_v why_o we_o shall_v not_o pray_v rom._n 10._o hebrues_n 11._o roma_fw-it 14._o in_o prayer_n must_v be_v unanimitye_n and_o perseverance_n math._n 5._o psalm_n 13._o habac._n 1_n esaye_n 49._o psalm_n 56._o luke_n 11._o &_o 18._o the_o chief_a care_n in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v for_o fit_a minister_n rom._n 10._o 1._o cor._n 3._o esaye_n 54._o math._n 9_o ephes._n 4._o the_o small_a company_n of_o the_o church_n primitive_a the_o small_a number_n of_o believer_n must_v offend_v no_o man._n john_n 3._o john_n 7._o isaye_n 53._o luke_n 12._o luke_n 18._o we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o follower_n 3._o reg._n 18._o 3._o reg._n 22._o roma_fw-it 3._o against_o the_o desyrer_n of_o supremacy_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 14._o gala._n 2._o 1._o cor._n 3._o math._n 18._o &_o 20._o luke_n 22._o john_n 13._o 1._o peter_n 5._o the_o argument_n of_o peter_n oration_n peter_n put_v offence_n away_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god._n john_n 13._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n excuse_v no_o sinner_n john_n 12._o gene._n 50._o psalm_n 90._o math._n 10._o of_o what_o force_n prayer_n be_v jacob_n 1._o we_o must_v appoint_v nothing_o in_o the_o church_n without_o scripture_n deuter._n 17._o ezech._n 3.33_o luke_n 4._o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o author_n of_o scripture_n 1._o peter_n 1._o 2._o peter_n 1._o 2._o timo._n 3._o the_o dignity_n that_o judas_n have_v at_o the_o first_o math._n 10._o mark_n 3._o luk._n 6.9_o etc_n etc_n mark._n 14._o we_o must_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n math._n 23._o the_o faithful_a be_v betray_v by_o they_o of_o their_o own_o
the_o high_a priest_n accusation_n against_o the_o apostle_n apostle_n disobedience_n deut_n â–ª_o 17._o nu._n 16._o etc_n etc_n john_n 1.2.18_o math._n 21._o 21._o false_a doctrine_n deut._n 13._o 13._o sedition_n the_o pride_n of_o antichristian_a bishop_n what_o crime_n be_v wâ—nt_a to_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o minister_n 1._o reg._n 18.21_o 1._o reg._n 22._o amoz_fw-mi 7._o jere._n 38.44_o 38.44_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o true_a trade_n of_o obedience_n 1._o peter_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o new_a 1._o peter_n 2._o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o seditious_a luc._n 1._o phil._n 2._o math._n 28._o john_n 10._o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n math._n 18._o luke_n 7._o 2._o cor._n 5._o luc._n 24._o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v witness_n of_o the_o gospel_n john_n 15._o act_n 1._o math._n 25._o john_n 14._o 14._o death_n devise_v against_o the_o apostle_n the_o end_n of_o christ_n enemy_n attempt_n mat._n 10._o etc_n etc_n etc_n gamaliel_n deliver_v the_o apostle_n from_o death_n john_n 12._o john_n 7._o gene._n 37._o 1._o sam._n 23._o exodus_fw-la 2._o 2._o gamaliel_n his_o counsel_n jacob_n 1._o erasmus_n among_o the_o apothegm_n or_o witty_a say_n of_o augustus_n saint_n ambrose_n upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o great_a slaughter_n commit_v by_o theodosius_n commandment_n at_o thessalonica_n enjoin_v he_o from_o thence_o forth_o â–ª_o that_o sentence_n of_o death_n or_o banishment_n pronounce_v by_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v execute_v till_o after_o xxx_o day_n follow_v that_o if_o wrath_n or_o fury_n have_v pronounce_v any_o thing_n unjust_o reason_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n may_v expende_z and_o redress_v the_o same_o see_v theodor_n in_o the_o tripartite_a ix_o book_n 30._o chapter_n concern_v theudas_n and_o judas_n galilaeus_fw-la see_v josephus_n book_n of_o the_o jewish_a antiquity_n the_o .18_o book_n 1._o chapter_n and_o second_o book_n of_o the_o jew_n war_n or_o else_o eusebius_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o book_n 3._o chapter_n john_n 5._o 2._o thess._n 2._o a_o dilemma_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o argument_n consist_v of_o two_o proposition_n or_o part_n either_o of_o which_o whosoever_o grant_v â–ª_o shall_v be_v catch_v in_o a_o trip_n the_o counsel_n or_o purpose_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v let_v isaiah_n 40._o psal._n 33._o psal._n 2._o psal._n 110._o 1._o cor._n 3._o math._n 16._o irenaeus_n in_o his_o v_o book_n against_o heresy_n and_o eusebius_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n .v._o book_n and_o viij_o chap._n the_o apostle_n be_v beat_v with_o rod_n luc._n 23._o no_o man_n must_v be_v offend_v at_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o ungodly_a as_o strange_a john_n 16._o math._n 16._o john_n 15._o they_o be_v deceâ—ued_v that_o judge_n of_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o affliction_n math·_n 27._o the_o cause_n of_o affliction_n we_o must_v beware_v of_o carelessness_n the_o decree_n which_o forbid_v christ_n to_o be_v preach_v be_v renew_v john_n 15._o phil._n 2._o 1._o cor._n 4._o the_o apostle_n rejoice_v in_o the_o reproach_n they_o suffer_v luc._n 22._o rom._n 5._o 2._o tim._n 2._o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o teach_v 1._o cor._n 14._o psal._n 50._o 50._o the_o cause_n why_o deacon_n be_v ordain_v the_o primitive_a church_n not_o void_a of_o fault_n galat_z 3._o coloss_n 3._o 1._o cor._n 10._o john_n 17._o 1._o john_n 2._o grudge_v in_o the_o multitude_n john_n 12._o 12._o the_o apostle_n speedy_o consult_v of_o the_o redress_n 1._o peter_n 5._o math._n 26._o 26._o the_o apostle_n oration_n concern_v the_o ordain_v of_o deacon_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o gospel_n galat._n 2._o math._n 6._o luc._n 11._o luc._n 10._o 1._o cor._n 1._o math._n 20._o luc._n 22._o 1._o tim._n 3._o ezec._n 3.33_o math._n 24._o what_o manner_n of_o man_n must_v be_v choose_v to_o be_v deacon_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 1._o tim._n 5._o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 1._o cor._n 3._o 3._o the_o congregation_n choose_v deacon_n john_n 10._o 10._o a_o scroll_n of_o the_o deacon_n name_n read_v what_o eusebius_n write_v of_o he_o in_o the_o third_o book_n of_o his_o story_n and_o .29_o chapter_n cite_v clemens_n alexandria_n in_o his_o third_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o same_o math._n 13._o john_n 6._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 1._o peter_n 5._o prouer._n 24._o 2._o thess._n 2._o math._n 24._o 24._o the_o deacon_n be_v public_o authorize_v ephes._n 6._o 6._o the_o profit_n ensue_v of_o the_o error_n correct_v the_o description_n of_o steven_n 1._o tim._n 3._o math._n 25._o steven_n adversary_n liberty_n be_v such_o as_o have_v sometime_o be_v bondman_n â–ª_o and_o after_o â—â—â—ding_v favour_n in_o their_o lord_n sight_n be_v make_v free_a and_o advance_v to_o great_a dignity_n steven_n be_v set_v on_o by_o disputation_n john_n 14._o luke_n 21._o 1._o cor._n 1._o coloss._n 2._o 1._o john_n 4._o false_a witness_n be_v bring_v against_o steven_n talio_n be_v when_o the_o doer_n suffer_v such_o like_a damage_n and_o hurt_v himself_o as_o he_o do_v to_o a_o other_o look_v the_o place_n deuter._n 19_o steven_n be_v oppress_v with_o sedition_n and_o take_v act_n 14._o steven_n be_v accuse_v of_o impiety_n and_o obstinacy_n hierem._n 26._o psalm_n 34._o math._n 5._o steven_n in_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n be_v not_o afraid_a a_o notable_a history_n many_o way_n to_o comfort_v the_o persecute_v for_o religion_n how_o the_o wicked_a suffer_v christ_n cause_n to_o be_v entreat_v of_o in_o counsel_n the_o argument_n of_o steven_n oration_n the_o get_n of_o attention_n and_o good_a wil._n galat_z 3._o col._n 3._o etc_n etc_n rom._n 12._o abraham_n please_v god_n without_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n god_n call_v unto_o salvation_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o first_o book_n against_o heresy_n rom._n 4._o ephes._n 1_n 1._o cor._n 4._o ephe._n 2._o 1._o cor._n 2._o isaiah_n 64._o heb._n 2._o abraham_n a_o example_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n 2._o cor._n 10._o rom._n 1._o &_o 16._o john_n 3._o luke_n 14._o abraham_n faith_n be_v set_v forth_o rom._n 4._o gene._n 15._o god_n exercise_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o roma_fw-it 4._o psalm_n 89._o psal._n 2.33_o math._n 16._o roma_fw-it 8._o the_o place_n gene._n 15._o the_o church_n be_v as_o a_o pilgrim_n in_o this_o world_n and_o afflict_a john_n 7._o rom._n 9_o luc._n 12._o john_n 17._o john_n 14._o phil._n 3._o 1._o tim._n 6._o zach._n 12._o 1._o pet._n 4._o the_o church_n be_v defend_v by_o god._n psal._n 94._o zach._n 2._o the_o ten_o persecution_n in_o the_o church_n cornelius_n tacitus_n in_o his_o xv_o book_n the_o roman_a legion_n bring_v into_o subjection_n histor._n trip._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 47_o deut._n 32._o math._n 7._o isaiah_n 33._o abacuc_n 2._o the_o deliver_v serve_v god._n psalm_n 50._o john_n 5._o he_o beat_v down_o the_o affiance_n in_o circumcision_n genesis_n 17._o of_o sacrament_n and_o sacramental_a kind_n of_o speech_n deut._n 10._o jere._n 4._o jere._n 31._o three_o book_n and_o ix_o chap._n isay._n 29._o math._n 15._o roma_fw-it 10._o he_o beat_v down_o their_o affiance_n in_o the_o father_n gene._n 17._o gene._n 4._o exodus_fw-la 21._o the_o glory_n be_v vain_a that_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o auncestrye_n math._n 3._o john_n 8._o joseph_n also_o be_v of_o favour_n save_v god_n aid_v his_o people_n when_o they_o be_v afflict_v psal._n 34._o psal._n 27._o john_n 16._o john_n 14._o math._n 28._o psal._n 56._o whatsoever_o we_o have_v that_o be_v good_a be_v of_o god_n gift_n 1._o cor._n 2._o genes_n 8._o 1._o cor._n 4._o joseph_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ._n john_n 1._o phil._n 2._o 2._o the_o cause_n of_o the_o go_n into_o egypt_n gen._n 12.26_o gene._n 15._o gene._n 45._o the_o wisdom_n and_o thankfulness_n of_o pharaoh_n josua_n 7._o joseph_n love_n temper_v with_o justice_n math._n 5._o 5._o the_o come_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n into_o egypt_n roma_fw-it 8._o the_o patriarch_n die_v in_o egypt_n gene._n 50._o exodus_fw-la 13._o josua_n 24._o apoca._n 14._o john_n 5._o apoca._n 20._o 20._o the_o people_n be_v preserve_v and_o multiply_v in_o egypt_n by_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god._n num._n 1._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n comprehend_v all_o time_n genes_n 15._o math._n 10.6_o act_v 1._o psal._n 27._o num._n 11._o psal._n 78._o judith_n 8._o abacuc_n 2._o god_n mix_v adversity_n among_o prosperity_n nehem._n 4._o small_a be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o benefit_n receive_v with_o prince_n psal._n 146._o psalm_n 118._o hester_n 6._o the_o wiliness_n of_o tyrant_n moses_n save_v and_o bring_v to_o dignity_n by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god._n of_o the_o tyme._n isaiah_n 28._o isaiah_n 11._o of_o the_o cause_n efficient_a move_v his_o parent_n
once_o for_o all_o into_o that_o very_a sanctuary_n to_o say_v into_o heaven_n with_o his_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n which_o he_o take_v of_o we_o that_o he_o may_v there_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n hitherto_o appertain_v it_o that_o paul_n say_v christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o a_o sanctuary_n make_v with_o hand_n but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o that_o he_o may_v appear_v now_o before_o god_n for_o us._n again_o christ_n be_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v come_v by_o a_o great_a and_o a_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 9_o not_o of_o this_o building_n neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o find_v eternal_a redemption_n of_o the_o which_o we_o gather_v that_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v perform_v the_o thing_n he_o come_v to_o do_v on_o earth_n enter_v into_o heaven_n to_o accomplish_v that_o which_o remain_v there_o to_o be_v do_v that_o be_v to_o place_v himself_o there_o a_o mediator_n intercessor_n and_o advocate_n for_o we_o whereunto_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n touch_v the_o office_n of_o a_o intercessor_n and_o advocate_n and_o here_o be_v no_o small_a fruit_n of_o christ_n ascension_n for_o as_o often_o as_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o sin_n trouble_v we_o and_o that_o we_o think_v heaven_n be_v shut_v a_o against_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o often_o we_o may_v fly_v to_o the_o consideration_n oâ—_n the_o ascension_n as_o to_o a_o most_o safe_a sanctuary_n and_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o merit_n cover_v our_o uncleanness_n and_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n john_n the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o the_o same_o in_o these_o word_n little_a child_n 2._o i_o write_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o to_o the_o end_n you_o shall_v not_o sin_v but_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o paul_n say_v who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o charge_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n with_o sin_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o be_v it_o that_o condemn_v 8._o it_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v dead_a yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v also_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n angel_n moreover_o because_o the_o apostle_n as_o yet_o perceive_v not_o these_o thing_n &_o therefore_o be_v astonish_v with_o christ_n sudden_a departure_n look_v wishe_o up_o into_o heaven_n &_o miss_v his_o bodily_a presence_n which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o have_v it_o behoove_v they_o shall_v be_v more_o full_o instruct_v therefore_o angel_n clothe_v in_o white_a garment_n appear_v to_o they_o which_o speak_v to_o they_o on_o this_o wise_n you_o man_n of_o galiley_n why_o stand_v you_o look_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v from_o you_o up_o into_o heaven_n 1._o shall_v so_o come_v even_o as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n there_o be_v in_o these_o word_n first_o a_o reprehension_n and_o then_o a_o singular_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n we_o therefore_o will_v speak_v of_o each_o of_o they_o as_z much_o as_o this_o place_n shall_v require_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o say_n seem_v to_o have_v in_o it_o some_o reprehension_n you_o man_n of_o galiley_n say_v they_o why_o stand_v you_o look_v up_o into_o heaven_n here_o the_o angel_n accuse_v not_o only_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o disciple_n but_o also_o the_o affection_n and_o ignorance_n of_o their_o mind_n for_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n into_o heaven_n because_o they_o see_v christ_n be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o angel_n deny_v it_o not_o but_o rather_o confess_v that_o it_o so_o be_v they_o be_v worthy_a of_o reprehension_n that_o be_v so_o often_o admonish_v of_o christ_n departure_n and_o instruct_v so_o often_o with_o promise_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v yet_o desire_v to_o have_v christ_n bodily_a presence_n and_o seek_v he_o both_o with_o mind_n and_o sight_n &_o after_o a_o sort_n wait_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v down_o again_o unto_o they_o this_o therefore_o the_o angel_n reprehend_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v what_o ignorance_n &_o grossness_n of_o heart_n be_v this_o of_o you_o why_o marvel_v you_o still_o at_o christ_n departure_n hear_v you_o not_o before_o how_o he_o must_v thus_o depart_v have_v he_o not_o promise_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v your_o comforter_n and_o tutor_n why_o therefore_o wait_v you_o not_o for_o he_o and_o let_v pass_v this_o bodily_a presence_n until_o the_o day_n he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a as_o you_o may_v remember_v he_o tell_v you_o before_o this_o earth_n and_o if_o we_o confer_v the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n with_o the_o thing_n speak_v a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o ascension_n it_o shall_v appear_v as_o clear_v as_o day_n that_o there_o ought_v not_o such_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v establish_v on_o the_o earth_n from_o henceforth_o as_o they_o feign_v which_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n which_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v bury_v be_v eat_v in_o the_o supper_n corporal_o &_o substantial_o and_o real_o handle_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o faithful_a they_o see_v that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o ascension_n make_v against_o this_o gross_a opinion_n and_o therefore_o they_o make_v of_o it_o a_o disparition_n or_o vanish_v away_o as_o before_o i_o say_v further_o they_o abuse_v the_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n first_o they_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n christ_n be_v ascend_v above_o all_o heaven_n to_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n 4._o whereupon_o they_o gather_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o body_n be_v change_v be_v spread_v over_o all_o place_n as_o well_o supernal_a as_o infernal_a and_o so_o he_o fill_v all_o thing_n with_o his_o body_n then_o fly_v to_o his_o divinity_n by_o reason_n thereof_o they_o say_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o his_o humane_a nature_n shall_v be_v every_o where_o likewise_o because_o it_o be_v unite_v and_o knit_v with_o the_o divine_a and_o they_o think_v they_o have_v find_v gordius_n knot_n while_o they_o say_v such_o be_v the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o nature_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v sunder_v by_o death_n how_o much_o less_o than_o can_v this_o gross_a distance_n of_o place_n separate_v it_o they_o have_v also_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n whereby_o they_o think_v their_o opinion_n confirm_v for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n 18._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o again_o 28._o i_o be_o with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o join_v to_o these_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o cry_v out_o till_o they_o be_v hoarse_a again_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o they_o make_v also_o word_n of_o promise_n as_o though_o christ_n by_o they_o have_v promise_v a_o real_a and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n but_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a to_o all_o these_o as_o touch_v the_o place_n of_o paul_n we_o will_v not_o dispute_v of_o the_o heaven_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o philosopher_n ephesian_n we_o know_v that_o aristotle_n appoint_v no_o place_n without_o the_o compass_n and_o circle_n of_o the_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o rest_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o heathen_a man_n when_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o question_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o heaven_n that_o be_v above_o we_o and_o because_o they_o be_v account_v among_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v melt_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o last_o day_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v above_o they_o to_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v now_o out_o of_o the_o circuit_n of_o this_o corruptible_a world_n and_o take_v into_o that_o place_n which_o from_o everlasting_a be_v appoint_v for_o the_o elect_a and_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o decay_n or_o destruction_n therefore_o the_o more_o they_o urge_v that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v above_o all_o heaven_n thereby_o it_o appear_v the_o more_o he_o be_v go_v forth_o of_o the_o world_n paul_n add_v to_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n which_o they_o expound_v of_o christ_n body_n because_o they_o will_v show_v themselves_o gross_a and_o foolish_a enough_o for_o who_o see_v not_o
&_o envious_a therefore_o to_o leap_v over_o the_o wall_n or_o to_o break_v open_a the_o gate_n of_o a_o city_n be_v death_n although_o no_o other_o trespass_n have_v be_v commit_v yet_o these_o brethren_n use_v a_o godly_a and_o holy_a order_n of_o the_o matter_n without_o contempt_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n &_o therefore_o deserve_v to_o be_v excuse_v for_o they_o see_v that_o more_o regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o god_n law_n which_o bid_v we_o to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v in_o peril_n &_o command_v we_o so_o to_o observe_v man_n law_n that_o we_o displace_v not_o god_n law_n or_o prejudice_n the_o good_a and_o godly_a therefore_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v escape_v this_o present_a danger_n they_o let_v he_o down_o over_o the_o wall_n in_o a_o basket_n and_o paul_n refuse_v not_o the_o benefit_n thus_o offer_v he_o by_o the_o which_o example_n first_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o sometime_o christian_a man_n yea_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n may_v by_o fly_v provide_v for_o themselves_o and_o not_o rash_o put_v themselves_o in_o jeopardy_n of_o death_n for_o we_o both_o read_v that_o christ_n oftentimes_o flee_v when_o he_o convey_v himself_o from_o the_o jew_n lie_v in_o wait_n â–ª_o and_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o herode_fw-la and_o also_o warn_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o man_n 10._o and_o when_o persecution_n arise_v to_o fly_v from_o one_o city_n to_o another_o in_o deed_n we_o must_v be_v well_o advise_v that_o we_o fly_v not_o when_o our_o tarry_n may_v set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o pull_v we_o from_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v we_o for_o unless_o we_o have_v a_o diligent_a eye_n to_o these_o two_o thing_n when_o we_o fly_v we_o shall_v shameful_o betray_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n â–ª_o and_o forget_v our_o duty_n neglect_v the_o salvation_n of_o they_o â–ª_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o hold_v most_o dear_a paul_n have_v a_o consideration_n of_o both_o these_o thing_n forasmuch_o as_o when_o he_o flee_v there_o be_v notwithstanding_o at_o damascus_n which_o set_v forth_o christ_n quarrel_n and_o paul_n give_v not_o himself_o to_o shameful_a idleness_n but_o both_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o elsewhere_o set_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n with_o great_a fruit_n and_o utility_n as_o the_o history_n follow_v show_v moreover_o the_o faithful_a be_v admonish_v of_o that_o duty_n 4._o that_o the_o lord_n have_v bind_v they_o in_o to_o their_o teacher_n he_o require_v that_o they_o shall_v provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o minister_n with_o the_o peril_n of_o their_o own_o life_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o our_o parent_n because_o through_o their_o ministry_n as_o paul_n say_v we_o be_v bear_v again_o to_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o the_o ingratitude_n and_o falsehood_n of_o those_o which_o assoon_o as_o persecution_n arise_v let_v go_v their_o unbridled_a tongue_n against_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n and_o redeem_v and_o purchase_v to_o themselves_o peace_n with_o their_o life_n be_v most_o shameful_a but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o private_a person_n to_o defend_v the_o minister_n with_o the_o peril_n of_o his_o own_o life_n how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o to_o be_v require_v of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 49._o who_o christ_n once_o promise_v shall_v be_v the_o nurse_n and_o defender_n of_o his_o church_n wherefore_o their_o opinion_n be_v plain_a foolish_a which_o say_v the_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o defend_v religion_n by_o wall_n and_o fight_n whereas_o the_o brethren_n at_o damascus_n break_v the_o religion_n of_o wall_n with_o great_a commendation_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o paul_n only_o jerusalem_n furthermore_o luke_n declare_v what_o paul_n do_v after_o his_o prosperous_a escape_n out_o of_o damascus_n say_v he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o iiiâ—_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n as_o himself_o write_v where_o when_o he_o will_v have_v join_v himself_o to_o the_o disciple_n 1_n and_o chief_o to_o peter_n they_o mistrust_v he_o because_o of_o his_o former_a tyranny_n use_v against_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ._n but_o barnabas_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n have_v better_a intelligence_n of_o his_o do_n commend_v his_o ministry_n with_o great_a praise_n unto_o the_o apostle_n namely_o to_o peter_n and_o james_n who_o only_a paul_n say_v he_o see_v of_o all_o the_o apostle_n beside_o write_v to_o the_o galatian_n therefore_o remain_v with_o they_o fifteen_o day_n space_n he_o bold_o maintain_v christ_n religion_n till_o he_o be_v again_o lay_v wait_n for_o and_o compel_v to_o fly_v 10._o here_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v the_o disciple_n at_o jerusalem_n who_o luke_n write_v be_v afraid_a of_o paul_n this_o be_v no_o dastardly_a fear_n but_o such_o a_o fear_n as_o christ_n commend_v where_o he_o require_v of_o his_o people_n the_o wisdom_n of_o serpent_n for_o where_o it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a that_o so_o cruel_a a_o tyrant_n can_v so_o sudden_o be_v change_v they_o think_v they_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o beware_v lest_o he_o may_v beguile_v they_o unaware_o for_o they_o know_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n which_o testify_v that_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n 16._o but_o afterward_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o truth_n they_o embrace_v he_o courteous_o as_o a_o brother_n and_o fellow_n in_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v a_o example_n both_o of_o christian_a prudence_n and_o charity_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o both_o these_o virtue_n must_v be_v couple_v together_o for_o where_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n they_o know_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o rash_o to_o believe_v every_o one_o that_o can_v egregious_o counterfeit_v godliness_n for_o what_o great_a harm_n false_a brethren_n do_v 11._o paul_n himself_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v prove_v to_o his_o great_a peril_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o bid_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o new_a brethren_n or_o young_a scholar_n 3._o and_o will_v have_v he_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n to_o have_v the_o commendation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v abroad_o and_o without_o again_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o over_o great_a rigour_n wherewith_o many_o be_v so_o stiff_o harden_v that_o they_o think_v all_o stranger_n and_o unknown_a person_n ought_v at_o once_o to_o be_v reject_v for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_a charity_n to_o think_v well_o of_o all_o man_n so_o it_o easy_o admit_v the_o honest_a and_o credible_a testimony_n give_v of_o unknown_a brethren_n let_v we_o therefore_o use_v this_o moderation_n at_o these_o day_n see_v the_o banish_a for_o christ_n sake_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o everywhere_o and_o let_v we_o not_o yield_v to_o their_o sentence_n which_o on_o both_o side_n be_v to_o extreme_a either_o through_o their_o overmuch_o facility_n cause_n all_o man_n to_o laugh_v at_o they_o or_o by_o their_o to_o great_a austerity_n reject_v all_o man_n without_o any_o difference_n moreover_o barnabas_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v who_o as_o before_o of_o his_o liberality_n he_o relieve_v the_o needy_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n saul_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o consolation_n so_o now_o by_o his_o testimony_n he_o maintain_v paul_n good_a name_n be_v in_o danger_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o he_o who_o he_o know_v every_o body_n suspect_v this_o deed_n of_o charity_n be_v singular_a and_o very_a necessary_a because_o there_o be_v scarce_o anything_o amongst_o man_n more_o rife_o than_o sinister_a and_o wrong_a suspicion_n for_o as_o be_v blind_v with_o self-love_n we_o flatter_v our_o self_n so_o we_o diligent_o note_v other_o man_n manner_n and_o seek_v every_o little_a occasion_n how_o to_o backbite_v their_o good_a name_n therefore_o great_a be_v their_o offence_n which_o aggravate_v the_o fault_n of_o they_o that_o be_v wrongful_o suspect_v who_o good_a name_n and_o fame_n they_o rather_o ought_v to_o tender_v and_o defend_v three_o let_v we_o consider_v paul_n who_o luke_n write_v congregation_n declare_v his_o faith_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o many_o and_o singular_a virtue_n and_o first_o he_o write_v how_o he_o seek_v the_o familiarity_n and_o company_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o christ_n disciple_n this_o be_v worthy_a of_o singular_a praise_n if_o a_o man_n consider_v how_o paul_n not_o long_o before_o be_v account_v amongst_o the_o chief_a of_o that_o city_n but_o he_o judge_v all_o worldly_a dignity_n worthy_a now_o to_o be_v stamp_v under_o his_o foot_n be_v desirous_a to_o get_v christ_n and_o to_o be_v join_v unto_o his_o church_n see_v the_o third_o to_o the_o philippian_n let_v we_o lay_v this_o example_n before_o
our_o eye_n when_o the_o glory_n and_o friendship_n of_o this_o world_n invegle_v we_o to_o forsake_v christ_n for_o although_o christ_n flock_n be_v but_o little_a and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v but_o miserable_a and_o unhappy_a yet_o be_v this_o the_o common_a say_n of_o all_o that_o be_v godly_a one_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o 84._o i_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o door_n keeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o ungodly_a also_o paul_n give_v we_o a_o great_a argument_n of_o christian_a modesty_n part_n while_o be_v suspect_v and_o reject_v of_o the_o godly_a he_o do_v not_o stubborn_o murmur_v against_o they_o nor_o immodest_o set_v out_o his_o own_o praise_n nor_o forsake_v the_o church_n disdainful_o but_o patient_o abide_v all_o this_o do_v for_o remember_v his_o former_a life_n he_o marvel_v nothing_o at_o the_o matter_n yea_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o will_v have_v he_o so_o humble_v and_o exercise_v that_o he_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v in_o humble_a and_o lowly_a wise_n seek_v their_o society_n who_o before_o he_o have_v disdainful_o contemn_v and_o cruel_o persecute_v let_v we_o follow_v this_o example_n as_o often_o as_o the_o injury_n that_o other_o do_v unto_o we_o grieve_v we_o and_o although_o we_o know_v ourselves_o unjust_o injury_v by_o they_o yet_o let_v we_o think_v we_o be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o this_o injury_n but_o that_o we_o have_v deserve_v more_o than_o this_o if_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o our_o desert_n final_o when_o he_o see_v himself_o reconcile_v to_o the_o brethren_n he_o prove_v himself_o in_o deed_n to_o be_v a_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n bold_o for_o he_o speak_v free_o and_o bold_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o preach_v to_o we_o repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n only_o as_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o declare_v he_o dispute_v also_o with_o the_o greek_n 6._o who_o we_o see_v heretofore_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o murmur_n and_o grudge_v that_o great_o disquiet_v the_o church_n these_o man_n use_v to_o mingle_v the_o law_n with_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n in_o christ_n with_o the_o justification_n of_o work_n to_o the_o confutation_n of_o who_o paul_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o peculiar_a counsel_n of_o god_n as_o his_o epistle_n declare_v this_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o salvation_n must_v so_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n only_o that_o therewithal_o we_o must_v also_o earnest_o withstand_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o may_v overthrow_v the_o same_o touch_v which_o point_n because_o we_o have_v entreat_v in_o the_o last_o sermon_n it_o shall_v suffice_v by_o the_o way_n to_o have_v note_v thus_o much_o but_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v say_v that_o paul_n have_v no_o better_a success_n at_o jerusalem_n than_o he_o have_v before_o at_o damascus_n also_o for_o the_o jew_n make_v a_o new_a conspiracy_n against_o he_o and_o will_v have_v kill_v he_o and_o these_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o hypocrite_n which_o most_o eager_o contend_v about_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n think_v it_o but_o a_o trifle_n to_o slay_v innocent_n and_o to_o shed_v guiltless_a blood_n but_o here_o again_o appear_v the_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o accompany_v he_o to_o caesarea_n and_o so_o send_v he_o to_o tharsus_n in_o cilicia_n which_o be_v paul_n native_a country_n and_o here_o paul_n constancy_n be_v worthy_a of_o singular_a commendation_n who_o be_v on_o every_o side_n still_o in_o danger_n yet_o forsake_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o faith_n for_o he_o know_v by_o read_v of_o the_o prophet_n that_o many_o be_v the_o tribulation_n of_o the_o just_a he_o know_v that_o all_o they_o which_o profess_v christ_n be_v call_v to_o bear_v the_o cross_n he_o know_v also_o that_o he_o have_v deserve_v much_o grievous_a punishment_n because_o he_o have_v procure_v the_o like_a unto_o the_o christian_n before_o wherefore_o he_o think_v he_o ought_v rather_o to_o rejoice_v see_v he_o suffer_v that_o for_o christ_n sake_n â–ª_o which_o god_n may_v have_v lay_v on_o he_o as_o a_o punishment_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n which_o consideration_n if_o it_o be_v in_o our_o mind_n it_o will_v easy_o cause_v we_o also_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o any_o adversity_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n paul_n deserve_v great_a praise_n for_o that_o according_a to_o god_n commandment_n when_o he_o have_v escape_v he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o tharsus_n be_v his_o own_o country_n as_o appear_v hereafter_o in_o the_o xxij_o chapter_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v a_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o country_n though_o it_o be_v ingrateful_a and_o unkind_a let_v we_o imitate_v paul_n faith_n godliness_n and_o constancy_n so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n be_v our_o protector_n and_o defender_n we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n present_a and_o live_v hereafter_o in_o heaven_n with_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o only_a saviour_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxviij_o homely_a than_o have_v the_o congregation_n rest_n throughout_o all_o jury_n galiley_n and_o samarie_n and_o be_v edify_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o multiply_v by_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o peter_n walk_v throughout_o all_o quarter_n he_o come_v also_o to_o the_o saint_n which_o dwell_v at_o lidda_n and_o there_o he_o find_v a_o certain_a man_n name_v aeneas_n which_o have_v keep_v his_o bed_n eight_o year_n and_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n and_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o aeneas_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n make_v thou_o whole_a arise_v and_o make_v thy_o bed_n and_o he_o arise_v immediate_o and_o all_o that_o dwell_v at_o lidda_n and_o assaron_n see_v he_o and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v hitherto_o see_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n how_o he_o enter_v his_o apostleship_n with_o great_a labour_n and_o danger_n for_o he_o be_v twice_o in_o jeopardy_n of_o his_o life_n and_o twice_o he_o escape_v through_o the_o faithful_a help_n and_o industry_n of_o the_o disciple_n though_o not_o without_o their_o danger_n these_o thing_n teach_v we_o what_o trouble_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n who_o yet_o it_o become_v to_o follow_v the_o constancy_n and_o faith_n of_o paul_n that_o they_o suffer_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o christ_n with_o any_o peril_n or_o adversity_n for_o bless_a be_v he_o which_o abide_v unto_o the_o end_n but_o he_o that_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o 9_o thereby_o declare_v sufficient_o that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a and_o meet_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o whereas_o the_o thing_n hitherto_o declare_v may_v seem_v such_o as_o threaten_v the_o universal_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n the_o godly_a writer_n break_v of_o the_o story_n of_o paul_n and_o not_o without_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n pass_v to_o peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o describe_v the_o cheerefull_a success_n of_o the_o church_n which_o short_o follow_v in_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o more_o diligent_a the_o more_o comfort_n they_o be_v able_a to_o minister_v unto_o we_o wade_v in_o the_o wave_n of_o these_o tempestuous_a day_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o general_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o the_o church_n gather_v together_o and_o found_v in_o jury_n galiley_n and_o samarie_z rest_n and_o he_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v a_o most_o joyful_a &_o prosperous_a end_n of_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o turmoil_n which_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n begin_v the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v at_o rest_n this_o may_v seem_v a_o sudden_a change_n of_o thing_n and_o pass_v all_o expectation_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n before_o and_o compare_v the_o fierce_a mind_n of_o the_o enemy_n their_o device_n and_o power_n with_o the_o church_n as_o it_o now_o be_v but_o this_o be_v god_n usage_n who_o have_v regard_n to_o our_o infirmity_n intermeddle_v prosperity_n with_o adversity_n 94._o and_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n and_o where_o affliction_n abound_v there_o give_v most_o comfort_n and_o this_o be_v no_o difficult_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o do_v which_o every_o day_n show_v like_o example_n in_o thing_n natural_a so_o after_o winter_n be_v grievous_a to_o we_o with_o frost_n and_o cold_a come_v the_o
and_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o proceed_n of_o these_o day_n herewith_o we_o shall_v find_v but_o a_o few_o token_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o a_o great_a number_n convey_v away_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n and_o dishonest_o make_v havoc_n of_o they_o and_o there_o be_v very_o few_o or_o none_o which_o of_o their_o own_o good_n will_v exercise_v christian_n contribution_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o which_o will_v abuse_v public_a calamity_n to_o their_o private_a commodity_n and_o they_o that_o be_v the_o best_a man_n will_v not_o relieve_v the_o need_n of_o the_o poor_a before_o he_o see_v he_o bring_v to_o extreme_a beggary_n &_o be_v compel_v to_o go_v from_o door_n to_o door_n god_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v be_v inflame_v with_o true_a faith_n and_o charity_n that_o we_o may_v by_o our_o work_n be_v know_v for_o christian_n at_o that_o day_n when_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o lxxxij_o homely_a at_o the_o same_o time_n herode_fw-la the_o king_n stretch_v forâ—h_v his_o hand_n to_o vex_v certain_a of_o the_o congregation_n and_o he_o kill_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o because_o he_o see_v that_o it_o please_v the_o jew_n he_o proceed_v far_o and_o take_v peter_n also_o then_o be_v the_o day_n of_o sweet_a bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v catch_v he_o he_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n also_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o four_o quaternion_n of_o soldier_n to_o be_v keep_v intend_v after_o easter_n to_o bring_v he_o forth_o to_o the_o people_n and_o peter_n be_v keep_v in_o prison_n but_o prayer_n be_v make_v without_o cease_v of_o the_o congregation_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o before_o this_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n describe_v to_o we_o the_o persecution_n raise_v by_o the_o priest_n against_o the_o congregation_n which_o though_o they_o may_v seem_v grievous_a and_o horrible_a yet_o the_o persecution_n here_o report_v be_v much_o grievouser_n for_o a_o king_n of_o great_a power_n and_o one_o which_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v the_o beginner_n and_o procurer_n thereof_o and_o whereas_o till_o this_o time_n the_o apostle_n abide_v safe_a and_o untouched_a now_o have_v this_o wicked_a tyrant_n such_o power_n that_o by_o cruel_a death_n he_o make_v away_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a among_o they_o the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o history_n be_v that_o hereby_o we_o shall_v learn_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v mindful_a of_o christ_n admonition_n prepare_v ourselves_o to_o the_o like_a howbeit_o where_o in_o these_o thing_n there_o appear_v always_o a_o great_a dullness_n of_o our_o nature_n all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o place_n must_v be_v the_o more_o diligent_o consider_v and_o first_o luke_n couple_v this_o present_a history_n dearth_n with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n before_o go_v and_o begin_v his_o narration_n or_o discourse_n of_o the_o time_n for_o where_o he_o have_v entreat_v of_o the_o dearth_n foreshow_v by_o agabus_n he_o write_v that_o the_o same_o time_n herode_fw-la begin_v to_o persecute_v the_o church_n and_o if_o you_o confer_v this_o place_n with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n it_o shall_v appear_v this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o herode_fw-la a_o little_a before_o he_o end_v his_o life_n at_o caesarea_n by_o the_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o cast_v the_o time_n according_a to_o history_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o last_o year_n of_o herode_fw-la fall_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n what_o time_n the_o hystoriens_n say_v that_o this_o dearth_n reign_v there_o come_v two_o most_o grievous_a calamity_n dearth_n and_o persecution_n together_o each_o of_o which_o seem_v intolerable_a to_o the_o congregation_n this_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v diligent_o consider_v of_o we_o because_o god_n suffer_v his_o church_n with_o so_o many_o affliction_n to_o be_v try_v and_o exercise_v for_o god_n which_o a_o little_a before_o have_v stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o at_o antiochia_n and_o other_o to_o relieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o their_o liberality_n suffer_v now_o the_o furious_a blast_n of_o this_o wicked_a king_n to_o rise_v against_o they_o but_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n that_o here_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o there_o be_v infynit_v example_n of_o this_o sort_n we_o read_v of_o abraham_n how_o when_o at_o god_n calling_n he_o have_v forsake_v his_o native_a country_n and_o be_v come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n 12._o he_o be_v drive_v from_o thence_o by_o famine_n and_o enforce_v to_o fly_v into_o egypt_n isaac_n his_o son_n find_v the_o like_a trouble_n sustain_v great_a want_n of_o victual_n 26._o among_o the_o envious_a nation_n of_o the_o chanaanite_n so_o we_o read_v that_o joseph_n have_v lose_v his_o liberty_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n and_o like_v also_o to_o lose_v his_o life_n 37.39_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o jacob_n his_o father_n which_o be_v still_o enure_v with_o trouble_n and_o vexation_n insomuch_o that_o even_o in_o his_o extreme_a age_n 47._o he_o confess_v before_o pharaoh_n that_o he_o have_v lead_v the_o more_o part_n of_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n in_o trouble_n and_o care_n and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v consider_v and_o weigh_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n estate_n as_o well_o in_o egypt_n as_o in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o shall_v see_v continual_a travail_n and_o as_o it_o be_v fresh_a flood_n of_o affliction_n flow_v by_o course_n and_o that_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n now_o prove_v come_v to_o pass_v also_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v look_v for_o any_o better_a in_o these_o day_n 21._o than_o the_o oracle_n of_o christ_n declare_v shall_v be_v about_o the_o last_o day_n where_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v exercise_v with_o famine_n plague_n war_n &_o persecution_n in_o all_o part_n wherefore_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o unto_o patience_n that_o when_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v we_o may_v consider_v how_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o be_v judge_v of_o god_n 11._o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o irrepentaunt_a world_n here_o also_o be_v the_o error_n of_o they_o confute_v which_o judge_v of_o religion_n and_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o this_o world_n as_o though_o the_o city_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v on_o earth_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n everywhere_o show_v how_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n second_o luke_n name_v the_o author_n of_o this_o persecution_n persecution_n and_o write_v that_o it_o be_v herode_fw-la by_o this_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o king_n of_o galiley_n and_o jury_n be_v common_o call_v herodes_n very_o of_o that_o famous_a and_o great_a herode_fw-la which_o be_v a_o alliant_a first_o obtain_v to_o be_v king_n of_o jury_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o of_o who_o luke_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n be_v agrippa_n nephew_n to_o this_o great_a herode_fw-la by_o aristobulus_n his_o son_n who_o death_n josephus_n in_o all_o point_n agree_v with_o luke_n describe_v in_o the_o xxix_o book_n of_o his_o antiquity_n and_o vij_o chapter_n this_o herode_fw-la be_v both_o a_o most_o mighty_a prince_n and_o a_o crafty_a for_o after_o he_o be_v let_v out_o of_o prison_n by_o caius_n caesar_n where_o tiberius_n have_v put_v he_o part_n because_o of_o his_o overmuch_o familiarity_n with_o caius_n and_o be_v declare_v king_n of_o the_o tetrarchy_n of_o philip_n and_o lysanias_n a_o little_a after_o he_o take_v from_o herodes_n antipas_n his_o uncle_n by_o the_o father_n side_n and_o sister_n husband_n the_o kingdom_n of_o galiley_n procure_v he_o to_o be_v banish_v by_o caius_n to_o who_o by_o his_o letter_n he_o have_v accuse_v he_o and_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o caius_n caesar_n claudius_n be_v emperor_n he_o give_v he_o the_o province_n both_o of_o jury_n and_o samarie_z and_o thus_o agrippa_n obtain_v almost_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o herode_fw-la the_o great_a his_o grandfather_n it_o shall_v behoove_v we_o diligent_o to_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o this_o king_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v appear_v the_o great_a which_o so_o easy_o subdue_v so_o mighty_a a_o enemy_n for_o god_n will_v set_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n together_o with_o such_o a_o one_o as_o this_o to_o show_v a_o singular_a example_n and_o to_o declare_v that_o all_o the_o
power_n of_o this_o world_n be_v but_o vain_a if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o christ_n for_o this_o agrippa_n that_o in_o short_a space_n have_v climb_v by_o prosperous_a success_n to_o such_o height_n of_o power_n and_o dignity_n which_o have_v escape_v the_o cruel_a hand_n of_o tiberius_n and_o marvelous_o defeat_v the_o craft_n of_o herodes_n antipas_n assoon_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o encounter_v with_o christ_n die_v most_o miserable_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o like_a be_v see_v in_o julian_n who_o where_o he_o have_v be_v a_o most_o prosperous_a warrior_n sudden_o lose_v both_o his_o empire_n and_o his_o life_n when_o he_o begin_v once_o to_o set_v on_o christ_n who_o he_o use_v in_o scorn_n to_o call_v galileyan_n we_o have_v like_o example_n in_o our_o day_n which_o we_o ought_v diligent_o to_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o christ_n enemy_n for_o he_o be_v strong_a and_o of_o more_o power_n that_o be_v on_o our_o side_n etc_n and_o they_o shall_v in_o all_o age_n feel_v the_o iron_n sceptre_n of_o christ_n that_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o wholesome_a read_n and_o discipline_n persecution_n three_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o search_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o devise_a persecution_n whereof_o luke_n touch_v the_o one_o after_o a_o dark_a sort_n but_o the_o other_o he_o declare_v plain_o first_o he_o say_v that_o herode_fw-la stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o vex_v certain_a of_o the_o congregation_n and_o because_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n have_v divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o jew_n schism_n it_o seem_v that_o agrippa_n be_v incense_v against_o they_o as_o author_n of_o schism_n for_o tyrant_n can_v away_o with_o no_o likelihood_n of_o schism_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a among_o their_o subject_n not_o for_o that_o they_o delight_v so_o much_o in_o peace_n but_o for_o that_o they_o fear_v their_o state_n which_o they_o know_v stand_v in_o great_a hazard_n through_o schism_n and_o dissension_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o though_o they_o be_v void_a of_o all_o religion_n yet_o they_o seek_v to_o have_v in_o their_o realm_n a_o uniform_a consent_n in_o religion_n for_o the_o crafty_a man_n well_o know_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o more_o efficacy_n to_o divide_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n than_o diversity_n and_o unlikeness_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v example_n of_o both_o these_o in_o the_o scripture_n jeroboam_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o ten_o tribe_n over_o who_o he_o have_v get_v to_o be_v king_n shall_v not_o be_v reconcile_v again_o to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n 13._o devise_v new_a manner_n of_o religion_n and_o antiochus_n because_o he_o will_v establish_v his_o empire_n command_v one_o form_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v use_v over_o all_o his_o province_n 1._o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o have_v to_o note_v diligent_o how_o the_o only_a worshipper_n of_o truth_n most_o common_o be_v count_v for_o schismatyke_n where_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o other_o people_n more_o lead_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o true_a unity_n and_o whereas_o there_o spring_v no_o rank_a increase_n of_o sect_n than_o of_o superstition_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o sect_n of_o pharisee_n sadduceys_n essenes_n and_o other_o of_o like_o hear_v and_o yet_o agrippa_n lay_v hand_n on_o none_o of_o these_o only_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o division_n suffer_v persecution_n we_o have_v see_v the_o like_a even_o in_o our_o day_n for_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o innumerable_a &_o most_o diverse_a sect_n of_o monk_n whereby_o christendom_n now_o many_o age_n have_v be_v divide_v but_o which_o of_o the_o pope_n or_o emperor_n or_o king_n have_v call_v they_o schismatic_n although_o they_o both_o profess_v a_o diverse_a name_n and_o also_o diffr_v from_o other_o man_n in_o apparel_n rite_n and_o other_o ceremony_n yea_o such_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o make_v of_o king_n privy_a counsel_n but_o assoon_o as_o the_o right_a faith_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n put_v up_o her_o head_n by_o and_o by_o be_v hear_v everywhere_o the_o horrible_a name_n of_o heretic_n sectary_n and_o schismatic_n for_o where_o truth_n only_o most_o strong_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n he_o can_v abide_v that_o they_o which_o have_v heretofore_o live_v in_o darkness_n and_o yield_v they_o to_o his_o government_n shall_v embrace_v she_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v peace_n and_o tranquillity_n be_v disturb_v and_o can_v suffer_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o realm_n rather_o than_o the_o peace_n of_o christ._n the_o other_o cause_n which_o more_o provoke_v herode_fw-la people_n rage_v of_o his_o own_o self_n luke_n plain_o express_v where_o he_o say_v see_v that_o it_o please_v the_o jew_n he_o take_v peter_n also_o â–ª_o this_o new_a king_n therefore_o think_v to_o pick_v a_o thank_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o he_o know_v of_o nature_n can_v not_o away_o with_o servitude_n and_o yet_o bear_v great_a hatred_n unto_o christ_n religion_n in_o this_o example_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o tyrant_n trim_o declare_v who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o establish_v their_o tyranny_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o harmless_a man_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v not_o dear_a in_o their_o sight_n as_o the_o prophet_n testify_v of_o the_o good_a king._n 72._o but_o they_o play_v for_o man_n head_n as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o dice_n if_o they_o think_v any_o gain_n like_o to_o come_v by_o their_o death_n so_o we_o read_v that_o augustus_n sometime_o purchase_v antonius_n favour_n with_o cicero_n his_o head_n and_o pilot_n because_o he_o will_v gratify_v herodes_n antipas_n send_v christ_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o get_v the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o people_n of_o jew_n adjudge_v he_o to_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n who_o innocence_n he_o have_v try_v by_o many_o argument_n by_o this_o mean_n purpose_v to_o win_v their_o good_a will_n again_o who_o he_o have_v many_o way_n grievous_o offend_v and_o there_o want_v not_o like_o example_n in_o these_o day_n for_o they_o which_o persecute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n to_o have_v the_o friendship_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o bishop_n do_v right_o imitate_v agrippa_n and_o that_o that_o we_o read_v l._n flamineus_n do_v sometime_o behead_v a_o certain_a man_n for_o his_o concubine_n sake_n and_o pleasure_n the_o same_o now_o a_o day_n among_o prince_n be_v a_o common_a thing_n for_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n sake_n not_o only_o to_o behead_v and_o burn_v but_o also_o to_o make_v horrible_a war_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n here_o let_v it_o comfort_v we_o that_o we_o have_v god_n the_o revenger_n of_o our_o cause_n who_o as_o he_o destroy_v the_o jew_n burn_v in_o deadly_a hatred_n against_o christ_n so_o have_v he_o after_o horrible_a sort_n revenge_v their_o unrighteousness_n which_o go_v about_o to_o redeem_v the_o good_a will_n of_o a_o wicked_a nation_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n they_o shall_v find_v the_o like_a judgement_n that_o at_o this_o day_n dare_v persecute_v christ_n for_o this_o most_o wicked_a world_n sake_n we_o shall_v have_v more_o commodity_n to_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n where_o luke_n report_v the_o horrible_a end_n of_o herode_fw-la church_n four_o be_v declare_v what_o this_o great_a king_n attempt_v and_o do_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v two_o wicked_a deed_n of_o his_o declare_v whereby_o he_o have_v purchase_v himself_o a_o perpetual_a ignominy_n and_o blot_n of_o name_n first_o be_v his_o behead_v of_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n sword_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a among_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o and_o john_n his_o brother_n and_o peter_n do_v christ_n use_v more_o familiar_o than_o the_o other_o when_o he_o take_v he_o as_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o jairus_n daughter_n raise_v again_o and_o will_v have_v he_o a_o beholder_n of_o his_o glorification_n he_o be_v for_o his_o fervent_a zeal_n of_o godliness_n and_o vehemency_n of_o speech_n 3._o call_v the_o son_n of_o thunder_n yet_o god_n by_o his_o secret_a judgement_n suffer_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v kill_v and_o such_o a_o worshipper_n of_o christ_n to_o become_v a_o prey_n to_o a_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n by_o which_o example_n be_v evident_o declare_v that_o tribulation_n and_o shameful_a death_n be_v not_o argument_n of_o god_n wrath_n as_o the_o wicked_a use_n to_o say_v which_o think_v it_o a_o
with_o such_o detestation_n because_o he_o see_v he_o shall_v incur_v both_o treason_n and_o fornication_n if_o he_o shall_v commit_v the_o like_a thing_n will_v god_n they_o do_v well_o observe_v these_o thing_n which_o in_o these_o day_n think_v it_o most_o godliness_n and_o religion_n to_o send_v the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a commonalty_n unto_o creature_n or_o else_o teach_v they_o to_o seek_v salvation_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n god._n moreover_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v how_o the_o apostle_n call_v this_o worship_n which_o they_o of_o lystra_n will_v have_v do_v unto_o they_o vanity_n for_o hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o all_o such_o religion_n be_v vain_a &_o of_o no_o force_n as_o be_v devise_v of_o man_n imagination_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n special_o if_o it_o tend_v not_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n only_o but_o unto_o creature_n to_o who_o god_n will_v not_o impart_v his_o glory_n 29._o hereunto_o agree_v the_o thing_n which_o christ_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n let_v the_o papist_n here_o make_v answer_n who_o religion_n as_o it_o chief_o consist_v in_o honour_v of_o creature_n so_o it_o stand_v upon_o none_o other_o foundation_n than_o man_n tradition_n word_n furthermore_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n comprehend_v the_o duty_n of_o those_o that_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n while_o they_o affirm_v that_o their_o preach_n be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n shall_v turn_v from_o the_o vain_a worship_v of_o creature_n unto_o the_o only_a live_a god_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n must_v join_v these_o two_o thing_n together_o that_o be_v they_o must_v both_o overthrow_v false_a religion_n and_o plant_v the_o true_a whereunto_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o say_v of_o the_o prophet_n 1_n behold_v this_o day_n have_v i_o appoint_v thou_o to_o root_v up_o and_o destroy_v and_o to_o build_v up_o and_o plant_v for_o as_o in_o husbandry_n and_o tillage_n all_o the_o labour_n take_v in_o plough_v and_o water_v be_v in_o vain_a except_o the_o thing_n that_o hinder_v the_o corn_n growth_n be_v root_v up_o and_o good_a seed_n sow_v so_o in_o the_o husband_n and_o dress_v of_o the_o mind_n they_o have_v most_o unfruiteful_o labour_v which_o have_v not_o painful_o and_o careful_o join_v both_o these_o together_o therefore_o the_o man_n of_o our_o day_n commit_v double_a offence_n for_o there_o be_v some_o man_n that_o so_o abhor_v antichrist_n and_o his_o wicked_a religion_n that_o be_v occupy_v only_o in_o overthrow_v the_o same_o they_o have_v no_o remembrance_n to_o restore_v again_o true_a and_o sincere_a religion_n again_o there_o be_v other_o some_o which_o will_v have_v man_n teach_v the_o true_a religion_n by_o preach_v the_o word_n but_o will_v not_o have_v abuse_n and_o superstition_n touch_v because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o these_o latter_a sort_n hope_v that_o superstition_n will_v fall_v of_o it_o own_o accord_n when_o man_n be_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o they_o perceive_v not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o man_n mind_n till_o these_o superstition_n be_v remove_v therefore_o who_o so_o mean_v profitable_o and_o with_o commendation_n to_o travail_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n must_v join_v both_o these_o as_o be_v say_v together_o three_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o to_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o god_n he_o be_v thing_n even_o the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v such_o a_o god_n the_o scripture_n declare_v every_o where_o he_o be_v and_o such_o a_o one_o we_o open_o profess_v he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o which_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o creator_n must_v also_o needs_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o governor_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o we_o shall_v imagine_v god_n to_o be_v such_o a_o work_n master_n as_o have_v no_o regard_n or_o care_n of_o his_o work_n and_o david_n confess_v in_o deed_n that_o he_o dwell_v on_o high_a but_o yet_o that_o he_o behold_v whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 113._o for_o by_o his_o providence_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o poor_a of_o low_a degree_n be_v advance_v to_o princely_a dignity_n that_o kingdom_n be_v convey_v and_o transfer_v from_o one_o to_o a_o other_o that_o woman_n that_o be_v barren_a be_v make_v fruitful_a that_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o all_o manner_n of_o fruit_n that_o the_o sea_n ebb_v and_o flow_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v toss_v and_o turn_v with_o such_o interchangeable_a course_n and_o variety_n of_o season_n and_o to_o conclude_v there_o be_v nothing_o so_o exclude_v from_o god_n providence_n but_o that_o it_o number_v even_o the_o divers_a way_n of_o bird_n fly_v the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n and_o hear_v of_o our_o head_n by_o these_o thing_n be_v their_o dote_a confute_v which_o say_v that_o this_o world_n be_v eternal_a which_o be_v the_o first_o step_n up_o to_o impiety_n for_o hereof_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o chance_n and_o that_o either_o there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o or_o else_o that_o he_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o idle_o in_o heaven_n and_o have_v no_o regard_n what_o be_v do_v on_o earth_n david_n most_o diligent_o describe_v this_o sect_n of_o man_n which_o thus_o imagine_v and_o fain_v in_o his_o psalm_n 14._o and_o .53_o but_o at_o this_o day_n this_o sect_n so_o reign_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v see_v few_o which_o be_v in_o deed_n persuade_v that_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o end_n of_o these_o man_n peter_n trim_o set_v forth_o in_o his_o last_o epistle_n and_o third_o chapter_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o in_o the_o third_o part_n of_o their_o oration_n confute_v the_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o they_o confutation_n such_o as_o be_v prescription_n of_o time_n and_o uniform_a consent_n almost_o of_o all_o the_o world_n which_o argument_n at_o this_o day_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v allege_v against_o the_o truth_n for_o it_o seem_v a_o unmeet_a and_o a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o so_o many_o shall_v have_v err_v so_o many_o year_n together_o &_o that_o the_o truth_n shall_v now_o at_o the_o length_n be_v know_v but_o to_o a_o small_a number_n of_o man_n and_o those_o of_o small_a name_n and_o fame_n but_o the_o apostle_n answer_v these_o thing_n in_o few_o word_n god_n say_v they_o in_o time_n past_o suffer_v all_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n in_o these_o word_n lie_v two_o argument_n the_o one_o that_o the_o gentile_n walk_v not_o in_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n but_o in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o invention_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o take_v they_o for_o a_o example_n therein_o to_o follow_v the_o other_o be_v that_o this_o thing_n fall_v out_o through_o the_o permission_n and_o sufferance_n of_o god_n not_o that_o he_o be_v please_v with_o their_o superstition_n but_o that_o the_o presumption_n of_o such_o curious_a man_n so_o deserve_v who_o as_o paul_n in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v will_v seek_v further_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n then_o man_n reason_n can_v attain_v to_o and_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n 1._o whereby_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v know_v this_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o way_n of_o man_n in_o his_o salvation_n be_v blind_a and_o deceiveable_a because_o the_o natural_a man_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o sermon_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o god._n 2._o except_o therefore_o man_n wisdom_n submit_v itself_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o salvation_n yea_o the_o high_a it_o shall_v mount_v in_o persuasion_n of_o her_o own_o hability_n the_o deep_a she_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o gulf_n of_o error_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a blindness_n of_o they_o that_o think_v matter_n of_o religion_n and_o controversy_n rise_v about_o the_o same_o can_v by_o man_n reason_n and_o devise_n be_v calm_v and_o appease_v these_o man_n do_v â–ª_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v appoint_v those_o for_o judge_n of_o cause_n that_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v we_o be_v further_o admonish_v by_o this_o place_n that_o all_o they_o be_v miserable_o beguile_v which_o allege_v the_o multitude_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n &_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o all_o age_n that_o the_o